Actions

Work Header

The Demon I Cling To

Summary:

"The candy. The bears one," the King of Curses repeats. His two pair of red eyes boring into Satoru.

In a daze, Satoru realizes, "You want... gummy bears?"

"Whatever the fuck they're called," Sukuna growls without raising his voice.

Never in a million years did Satoru imagine the King of Curses to barge into his office and demand fucking 𝘨𝘶𝘮𝘮𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴.

𝘖𝘳

𝘙𝘺𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯 𝘚𝘶𝘬𝘶𝘯𝘢 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘯 𝘰𝘳𝘢𝘭 𝘧𝘪𝘹𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯. 𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘎𝘰𝘫𝘰 𝘚𝘢𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘶 𝘶𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘰𝘯𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘷𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘹𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯. (𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵'𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘺)

Notes:

Yes, the title is from Judas.

A quick disclaimer,

English is not my first language. And this is my first ever work in the JJK fandom. These two have been rotting my brain and I needed to write this 🙏

Canon compliant for the most part but don't trust the timeline of Sukuna getting his fingers. Also, there might be Manga spoilers.

(Don't take things too seriously, i was just having fun. This is purely self indulgent. Thank you <3)

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Satoru's first interaction with the King of Curses had been nothing short of amusing. Sukuna, at that time, only had control of one finger’s worth of cursed energy, barely at the level of a grade 2 curse. Satoru had enjoyed toying with him, easily keeping him at bay. It had been fun, but brief— he didn’t get much time to take a good look or even exchange a few words with Sukuna. Oh well. He had a feeling that this was just the first of many encounters they'd be having soon.

 

After that day, the balance in the Jujutsu world shifted, if only a little. Even though Sukuna only spent a few minutes in Yuji’s body, his cursed energy had been enough to stir up chaos. Small and special-grade curses began appearing in swarms, crawling out from their hiding spots.

 

That, of course, meant more work for Satoru. More trips, more sleepless nights, more everything. He started seeing his students less and less, but Ijichi kept him updated with regular reports on their missions and progress.

 

Then came the news that shook him; Itadori Yuji was dead, killed by none other than the curse residing in his body. Sukuna had literally ripped the heart from Yuji’s chest.

 

Satoru returned to Jujutsu High, and for what felt like the millionth time, he considered wiping out the Elders entirely. Rage boiled inside him, tempting him to use Blue and erase them off the face of the Earth. He’d tried his best to stall Yuji’s execution, but he knew sending first-year students to fight a special-grade curse disguised as a lower-level one had been no mistake. It was a setup, premeditated. And in the end, they had succeeded in executing Yuji.

 

Even so, he kept his composure in front of Shoko and Ijichi. But inside, his heart was heavy with the weight of a young life lost— one with so much potential. He liked Yuji, a lot.

 

And the cause of it all? Sukuna. That bastard had been the reason Yuji lost his life. Satoru could hardly wait to get his hands on the King of Curses again and make him pay, with interest.

 

But just as Shoko was about to begin her medical procedure, something incredible happened—Yuji woke up. Fully recovered, as if nothing had ever happened. And, of course, completely clueless about how he’d been revived.

 

Satoru cheered him up, cracking a joke as if nothing was wrong. But he knew better. Sukuna didn’t do anything for free. The curse had likely made a binding vow with Yuji, one the boy was compelled to forget.

 

All the more reason for Satoru to exorcise Sukuna the next time he got the chance.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The next encounter happens sooner than expected. Satoru decides to take Yuji to a hidden inventory, away from the Higher-ups, to train him personally. It gives him time—time to think, plan, and deal with the Higher-ups in his own way. Plus, it’s safer for Yuji that way.

 

Yuji’s a quick learner. He’s already consumed two of Sukuna’s fingers, holding around 10% of the curse’s power. He’s still in control of his body, still keeping Sukuna at bay. But Satoru can’t help but wonder, with a nagging concern he is not enthusiastic to find, exactly how many more fingers it’ll take before Yuji starts to lose that control.

 

It is one of those nights while Yuji trains with one of Yaga’s cursed doll to control the flow of his cursed energy. Satoru finds himself with some rare free time, so he joins the boy, lounging beside him, leaning against the armrest. Ijichi had brought them takeout earlier, and now, with a full stomach and a rare moment to relax, Satoru feels his eyes growing heavy. Soon, he’s drifting off into a peaceful slumber.

 

He doesn’t know how long he’s been out before a sudden spike in cursed energy jolts him awake. Even before he opens his eyes, his Six Eyes confirm what’s happened— the King of Curses is here.

 

Satoru sighs, lazily lifting his head and stretching his arms, “Tell me you didn’t mess with Yuji before I send you back to the Heian era,” he mutters, grabbing the remote to turn off the TV that’s been stuck on the screensaver for who knows how long.

 

A low snicker echoes beside him, and Satoru finally turns his attention to the curse. The dim light from the side lamps casts shadows around the room, but thanks to his Six Eyes, Satoru sees Sukuna clearly—his tattooed face, the extra set of eyes, and those brilliant red irises.

 

Sukuna’s smirk widens as he catches Satoru’s gaze, clearly enjoying the attention. “The brat passed out from boredom,” he sneers. “I didn’t mess with his heart or brain this time... though I won’t lie, I was tempted.”

 

Satoru waves off the comment, eyes glinting with amusement. “You were trying to poke through Infinity,” he says, almost gleeful.

 

“Don’t look so smug, sorcerer,” Sukuna remarks flatly, noticing the amusement in the sorcerer's eyes. “When I get my full powers back, I’ll cut through Infinity. And preferably through you.” His red eyes narrow. “Also, your eyes are blinding in the dark. Cover them.”

 

Satoru chuckles, sitting up straighter, completely unbothered. “If you’re that eager to lay your hands on me, you could try asking nicely. Maybe I’ll indulge you.”

 

Sukuna's grin turns wicked. “I won’t just be laying my hands on you, Six Eyes,” he says, his voice low, and with no intention of elaborating. 

 

Satoru doesn’t care to press for details either. In fact, he finds himself intrigued, enamored. Sukuna may be physically identical to Yuji, but the way he carries himself is completely different. The curse is every bit Yuji’s opposite. He looks like the first-year student but remarkably feels like an entirely different being. It’s fascinating. 

 

And also, because it’s Ryomen fucking Sukuna sitting next to him, still too weak to stand a chance against Satoru. Yet, he’s the strongest sorcerer in history. The strongest, huh. Satoru’s never had to share that title with anyone— except Suguru, but that was over a decade ago.

 

“Why’d you bother taking over Yuji anyway? You’re too weak for me right now,” Satoru comments, watching as Sukuna gets up from the couch, stretching before casually glancing around the room.

 

Sukuna doesn’t even bother looking back. “I don’t need to entertain you with any answers,” he says, his voice bored and bothered as he lazily inspects the small trinkets on the bookshelf across the room while he other hand is stuffed inside his pocket. 

 

Satoru kicks his legs up onto the couch, his arm draped over the backrest as he watches the man with interest. Man, not a boy. He can tell Sukuna’s influence affects Yuji physically, aside from the markings. The curse moves with more confidence, more presence. Though Yuji and Sukuna are the same height, Sukuna somehow looks broader, stronger. The t-shirt Yuji wore now strains across his back with every movement.

 

“Must be frustrating being the backseat driver,” Satoru muses, clearly entertained. “A hit to your ego, for sure.”

 

Sukuna remains silent, continuing to examine the objects on the shelf. Satoru takes that as a sign to keep going, undeterred.

 

“Still bitter about your pathetic attempt to use your cursed technique on me while I was sleeping?” Satoru grins, more amused than boastful. “You didn’t even come close.”

 

“It’s revolting how much the brat idolizes you. I haven’t seen one thing about you worth admiring,” Sukuna responds, finally turning around with a snow globe in his hand, examining it with mild curiosity.

 

Satoru’s grin widens. “Yet.” He adds with a mock pout, “I’m actually pretty amazing. Maybe someday I’ll bless you with my charm— but not feeling generous today.”

 

Sukuna's eyes flicker with a mix of boredom and disappointment as he lifts the snow globe in his hand. A moment later, it bursts into flames, shattering with a loud crack. Satoru smirks as he watches the glass fragments rain down, but the curse looks unfazed, wiping his hands clean as if nothing had happened.

 

“I have a proposition for you, Six Eyes,” Sukuna says as he approaches Satoru, who remains sprawled casually on the couch.

 

Satoru makes a soft, curious sound but doesn’t move. Sukuna stops just at the edge of the couch, his presence looming.

 

“Give me the rest of the thirteen fingers you have in the school. We’ll have a fight to the death. If I lose, I die,” Sukuna proposes, his deep, cold voice cutting through the air, nothing like Yuji’s.

 

Satoru tilts his head back and lets out a short laugh, eyes closing for a brief moment. “You wouldn’t stand a chance, even with all those fingers combined with the two you currently posses. I’d win,” he says, almost amused by the thought.

 

“Misplaced arrogance,” Sukuna mutters, stepping closer. Hands still in his pockets, he leans over Satoru, hovering just above him, even with Infinity still separating them. “Aren’t you curious what would happen if I win?”

 

Satoru's eyes flicker up to meet Sukuna's burning red gaze. The proximity between them allows him to feel the raw energy crackling against his Infinity, the curse’s presence so intense it’s almost palpable.

 

“You want to rule,” Satoru says, his voice quieter now, his usual playful tone dimmed by the closeness.

 

Sukuna smirks, his crimson eyes gleaming. “I was talking about what I’d do to you, sorcerer,” he leans in closer, his words practically a growl. “I’d fuck that throat raw until your mouth bleeds and no more insolence comes out of those lips.”

 

For just a fraction of a second, Satoru’s breath hitches. Sukuna’s pleased little laugh tells him the curse noticed.

 

Stepping back, Sukuna remains smug, his grin never fading. “It’d be a waste to kill you too soon. I’d rather play with you first. You’re unbearable, but at least that face is pretty.”

 

Satoru quickly recovers, schooling his expression into one of indifference, “You want me so bad it’s pathetic,” he quips, sitting up, the usual carelessness returning to his voice.

 

“You have no idea,” Sukuna responds, turning his back to Satoru as he heads toward the door. His head tilts slightly, and over his shoulder, all four red eyes lock onto Satoru once more. “Pray for the day I bypass your Infinity, Six Eyes.

 

And when he turns to face Satoru again, the black markings have vanish from the Yuji's face. The boy looks at Satoru, confused, then down at his own body. “Huh? Sensei? Did we finish the movie? Why is it turned off?”

 

Satoru puts on his signature grin— the easy, fake one that’s become second nature to him now. “Yuji-kun! Welcome back. You dozed off, and Sukuna decided to make an appearance. But no worries, let’s call it a night.” He grabs his sunglasses from the table and hooks them to the front of his shirt casually.

 

Yuji’s eyes widen as he scrambles closer, panic lacing his voice. “Gojo-sensei, did Sukuna do anything? How did I not realize he took over?”

 

Satoru ruffles Yuji’s hair, voice cheerful, “Maybe you’ve just overdone it with training and watching these DVDs. Your progress has been great, so let’s get you some well-deserved rest.”

 

He switches off the lamps and leads Yuji out of the basement toward their temporary quarters.

 

“Sensei?” Yuji calls as they head up the stairs.

 

“Hm?”

 

“Will Sukuna be too powerful with all of his fingers?” Yuji looks up at him, a trace of worry hidden behind the question.

 

Satoru pauses for a moment, rubbing his chin between his thumb and forefinger. “If he gets all his fingers back, it could be a field day.”

 

“But would you lose?” Yuji asks without missing a beat, eyes wide with genuine concern.

 

Satoru’s lips curl into a smirk. “Nah,” He drops his hand and waves the question off. “I’d win.”

 

Before Yuji can fully relax, a deep, familiar voice cuts through. “When you lose, remember I had generously warned you, Sensei.”

 

Sukuna’s mouth appears on Yuji’s cheek, and though it’s not a new occurrence, Yuji still reacts with disgust, slapping it shut as fast as he can.

 

Satoru bursts out laughing, clearly amused by the whole situation, as he continues walking. Yuji rushes to catch up, his curiosity outweighing his discomfort. “Wait, what was that about? You and Sukuna had a chat while I was out?”

 

The boy seems more intrigued than worried, reassured by Satoru’s confidence. Sukuna might be terrifying, but Gojo-sensei is Gojo-sensei, unbeatable in Yuji’s eyes.

 

Satoru offers a vague, noncommittal answer, smoothly changing the subject before Yuji can dig any deeper. Soon, they reach their rooms, and after a quick goodnight, Yuji heads off, leaving Satoru alone with his thoughts.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Back in his ownn room, laying in the bed, Satoru finally heaves out a deep sigh. What the fucking hell just happened? Did Ryomen Sukuna really express his physical desire for him? Albeit it being a threat to torture and hurt Satoru. But still

 

Did he fucking call Satoru pretty? 

 

Fuck. Now, this might just get more challenging than simply exercising the fucker. 

Chapter 2

Notes:

I suck at slow burn. I much prefer the reverse burn where they fuck in the first chapter and then we slowly progress. But this story had been fun writing.

(this is a small chapter too since we're burning slow. enjoy <3)

Chapter Text

When he takes Yuji back to Jujutsu High, things more or less go back to normal. Kugisaki and Fushiguro don't show as much enthusiasm as one should seeing a dead friend come back to life, but, hey, what does Satoru know about dead friends coming back to life? 

 

The Goodwill Event between the Tokyo and Kyoto Jujutsu schools happens shortly after the return. 

 

And it does not go as planned.

 

As the Event reaches its peak, the mood shifts drastically. The students were no longer just facing each other in friendly competition; they were now up against real danger. A group of curses, led by some powerful special grade curse, had attacked the forest where the event was held. 

 

Special grade curses are nothing for Satoru to deal with. One Hollow Purple or a simple Domain Expansion and they will be wiped off of existence. Boring. As always, it's boring. Nothing and no one comes close to his powers to make the fights interesting. 

 

He had an encounter with a volcano head special grade curse, not too long ago. And it was cute how that mount Fuji thought he could beat Gojo Satoru. They really be underestimating him or are just unaware of who he is.  

 

"Looks like we’ve got some uninvited guests. Stay on your toes, everyone." Satoru muses to the other teachers and principals of the two schools as he observes the curses infiltrate the event. He stays calm, trusting the abilities of his students. 

 

But when their broadcast is affected and Mei Mei's crows are unable to give anymore live action of the event, the principals decide it is time to interfere. 

 

A veil is casted over the entire forest, and as Satoru tries to walk past it, his outstretched hand feels a burst of electrifying energy, the barrier unbreachable. A little test from Utahime reveals, the veil has been to keep only Gojo Satoru out. 

 

"Ah, so they've put up a barrier to specifically keep me out. How rude," he smirks lightly, observing the energy around the veil. "Must really be scared of me. Go ahead, you two. I will join the fun in a while," he then nods at Utahime and Principal Gakuganji to go inside. 

 

This recurring presence of special grade curses was a concern. They weren't big of a deal, but their presence did make him wonder what their final grand plan was. He can guess it has something to do with Sukuna's presence but what exactly? They weren't thinking they were a match to Satoru, right? Even Sukuna, Satoru doesn't imagine the King of Curses needs anyone else to do his dirty work for him. 

 

But as for the situation at hand, since the veil is also casted to keep his students trapped inside with the curses, he needs to prioritize. His techniques will absolutely affect and kill the Special grade curses along with everyone else present. 

 

He activates Infinity full force and breaks through the veil that was strong but apparently not strong enough. With the barrier broken, he enters the battlefield. His presence was immediately felt by everyone—students, curses, and teachers alike. 

 

His confidence and the effortless way he held himself made it clear that he was in control. He scans the area, quickly assessing the situation. The students were holding their ground, but the appearance of that plant-basef special grade curse, was a serious threat.

 

He messes around, fighting some measly curse user who had strangely called him a "coat rack." What the actual fuck? 

 

He uses Red to turn the man into ashes. 

 

When he feels like enough time has been wasted and elevates himself above to examine the situation more thoroughly, he realizes Yuji was fighting on his on. So, Sukuna had decided he didn't want to participate? Interesting. 

 

The special grade curse stood in the midst of the chaos, towering over the students. The curse's appearance was otherworldly, with plant-like features and an ominous aura. It senses Satoru approach and turns to face him.

 

Satoru first addresses Yuji, "You handled yourself well, Yuji. And Sukuna, still being an uncooperative spectator, I see."

 

"I have no interest in playing your little games. This fight is beneath me, Sorcerer," surprisingly the King of Curses manifests a mouth on Yuji's cheek to reply. They stand at a distance enough that only Satoru can see and hear him. 

 

With a bright, amused laugh, Satoru turns to face the special grade curse. "You’ve had your fun," he says, stretching his shoulders, his voice calm, "But playtime’s over. I’ll be your opponent now."

 

The curse looks at him with a mix of curiosity and caution. "You're strong," the curse acknowledges, like duh, "but even you cannot stop what's coming."

 

Satoru's eyes glint with a hint of amusement behind his blindfold. "Oh, I intend to," he replies confidently. "And with style, of course."

 

With a flick of his wrist, he unleashes a Hollow Purple. A surge of immense energy explodes from his hand, aimed directly at the special grade. The force of it overwhelming, tearing through the landscape and sending the curse flying back. It had tried to escape before the technique hit it, Satoru's not sure if it died or not but even if it survived for now, the injuries should soon kill it. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He showers and changes out of the unflattering school uniform (because he much prefers the designer shirts) before he goes to visit his students in the infirmary. 

 

Megumi is still sedated but Shoko tells him that the boy is recovering well from the attack of the plant based curse. Inumaki is awake, considerably better than Megumi. Panda rests in the bed, needing more intensive care. 

 

And then he finds Yuji. He looks exhausted but physically unharmed. Satoru takes a seat beside his bed as the boy sits up to greet him. 

 

Gojo grins his trademark smile and pats his shoulder, "You all did well. Remember, it’s not just about winning or losing; it’s about learning and growing," and he means to tell this to Megumi and other students too once they all wake up. 

 

"I bet if the event wasn't interrupted, my students would have won by a leap." If Utahime was here, she would be screeching at him. Thankfully, the Kyoto school students and faculty had left earlier. 

 

Yuji chuckles, "I didn't even get a chance to track the target spirit. But sensei, the special grade curse, the one I was fighting with Todo," Satoru nods, and Yuji continues, "It was unbelievably strong. Then before you showed up and it was scrambling to save it's life. Saying, and I quote, 'I am not conceited enough to think I can fight Gojo Satoru.' That was laughable but amazing."

 

Satoru laughs, his blue eyes twinkling behind the dark shades, now that he has swapped them with his blindfold. "That was a buzzkill but at least it made things interesting," he shrugs. 

 

Yuji stares at him then shakes his head after a while of silent observation, like he cannot believe the man, "Fushiguro could've died if we didn't find him on time. I could've been dead if it weren't for you, sensei. But seems like you had fun, must be a feast being the strongest," he mutters the last part quietly but Satoru hears him. 

 

"They don't even try. It's a shame. I'd love a good challenge," Satoru says, grinning. And he means it. Special grade curses are really strong, they can defeat a Special grade Sorcerer. But Satoru is not just any special grade sorcerer. He is the strongest to exist. 

 

"But–"

 

"You think you're so strong. Must be nice living in your little bubble. Stop being so full of yourself, Sorcerer."

 

Yuji gets rudely cut off. And oh, didn't Satoru miss that voice. 

 

He rolls his eyes at the mouth on Yuji's cheek. Yuji slaps to cover it up. "Ah, shit. I hate when he does this," the boy mutters in mild disgust. 

 

The mouth materializes on the top of his hand, "You can still take my preposition, Gojo Satoru."

 

"What you're up against is beyond the power of your fifteen fingers. And I'd love to remind you of that, Ryomen Sukuna." Satoru muses, as he sees Yuji struggle to keep the invading mouth shut. 

 

What Yuji fails to realize are the two red eyes on his cheeks that stare right at Satoru. He holds the patronizing gaze with his own brilliant blue eyes.

 

Sukuna’s influence is a wild card. He needs to keep an eye on how much control Yuji has.

 

And as if reading his mind, the curses eyes glint, "As if that brat could ever fully control me." He manges to say even with Yuji desperately trying to shut him up. 

 

Satoru chuckles, it will be fun, he decides. It will be fun to spar with a more powerful form of Sukuna. Although, he thinks Sukuna is definitely planning something more... diabolical, considering the threats he has made to Satoru. Still, he looks forward to it. 

Chapter 3

Notes:

Double update!! This is the chapter that inspired everything. I love it. Enjoy reading <33

Chapter Text

Satoru can be a phenomenal instructor or mentor, he is (absolutely magnificent and best teacher Jujutsu society has been blessed with) a mediocre teacher when comes to actually teaching in theory and is basically a slump when it comes to things like lesson planning. It is infinitely boring and tasteless that he'd rather die. 

 

Fortunately, the Higher ups are well aware of who they're dealing with so Satoru is left to his own devices. He slacks off as much as he wants. Fuck the Elders and Higher ups, they should bow before him in gratitude that they're still breathing the same air as him. Specially after what multiple of his students have went through because of them. 

 

Anyway, Sukuna has regained five of his fingers and Yuji steadily stays in control of his body. It is impressive and Satoru tells that to the boy. Kugisaki is a natural, born to be a sorcerer and fight curses. Total badass. 

 

Megumi struggles despite possessing one of the strongest cursed techniques, the Ten Shadows. It is not because he is weak, not as strong as Yuji or not a natural like Nobara. He lacks the strength mentally, to separate his sentiments, he lacks a good ideology. And Satoru is working on him for that. 

 

So when he senses cursed energy, someone coming to his office, he fully expects Megumi to visit for his training. But as the person comes closer, it gets abundantly clear it is not Megumi. 

 

"You shouldn't be parading around the school like this. There are sorcerers here much stronger than you," he leans back in his chair, from behind the blindfold he watches Sukuna standing at his office door. Having kicked it open very impolitely.

 

The King of Curses, turns his head, looking around the office and appears thoroughly unimpressed. With his hands inside the pockets of Yuji's uniform pants, he stops at a distance from Satoru's table and does not grace him with a reply. 

 

"So... are you here to fight or is this a play date?" Satoru interrupts the silence again after a while, lazily moving the revolving side to side, his eyes never leaving the curse. 

 

"How are you a teacher again?" Sukuna turns to face him, voice full of condescension. 

 

The sorcerer's lips pull up, "It is a tough job. But someone’s got to show how it’s done, and who better than me?"

 

The curse walks a few steps closer, an air of bravado around him, like he owns every place he walks in. "I think you'd look much better bent over a podium than standing behind it."

 

"And I thought the King of Curses would be someone taller with maybe a crown on his head," the sorcerer shrugs, professionally deflecting from the crude comment. "We all have opinions." 

 

Sukuna takes no offense, not looking once bit bothered. Satoru didn't expect a reaction either, instead he shifts the conversation to a more pressing matter, "Why are you here? I presume not to have a chat, although, I get it. I am just irresistibly charming to talk to."

 

"You have to know how annoying you are," Sukuna says almost to himself, still standing casually, his four eyes pinning down on the sorcerer. "This school is disastrously boring. This brat sucks. And you," he pauses until he gets all of Satoru's attention, "Why is someone like you still bound to the rules? It's pathetic. Your ideals are pathetic. You are pathetic."

 

Okay, so maybe they were gonna have a conversation. Sukuna has seen him in action at the Goodwill event and seemingly he already has opinions about the sorcerer. 

 

"Someone like me? Was that a compliment I heard?" Satoru stands up, smirking, clearly to gain the advantage of his height over the curse and look down upon him. 

 

The curse chuckles in his deep, sardonic voice, "You can first be a good boy before you expect praises from me. And I can suggest a couple of ways." Sukuna replies, the enunciation making his intentions clear. 

 

Never mind, they were not having that conversation. 

 

Satoru sighs, raking a hand through his hair which were already pushed back by his blindfold, "So desperate. You are a great boost to my ego. Specially, since–" he pauses to smirk, "How does it feel being the second best, Sukuna?"

 

The King of Curses uses a hand to dismiss his comment, walking away from the table to the huge windows at the other corner of the room. "You are not as good at deflecting as you think."

 

"Mhm, I am good at many things," he feels Sukuna perk up, probably not expecting for Satoru to walk so quietly behind him until he was right in Sukuna's space, "Including this," the sorcerer mutters before he lifts a hand, uses two of his fingers to tap on Sukuna's nape and watches as the body instantly falls unconscious. 

 

Satoru sighs as he looks down at the face against craddled his chest and finds the markings gone, leaving Yuji in control of his body again. 

 

"As fascinating it is to talk to you, Sukuna, You are not allowed to roam free," he speaks, looking down at the face of his student. Not caring if Sukuna hears him or not. 

 

He teleports them back to Yuji's dorm and tucks the boy in his bed. He takes a quick looks around the room to make sure Sukuna wasn't up to something when he took control over Yuji. The room doesn't show any trace of cursed manipulation– except for all the mess on the floor that probably is caused by Yuji himself. 

 

Satoru chuckles at the messy state of the room, for a brief moment he allows himself to reminisce his own teenage years as a student with his best friend. Just a moment though, and then he is teleporting back ro his office. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The next time he accompanies the three first year students to their newest mission, Sukuna does not shut up one bit. 

 

Constant threats, constant insults. He is pissed off at the stunt Satoru pulled up with him last time.  And Satoru absolutely relishes in all of it, laughing all the way to their destination. 

 

Yuji, the poor boy, stresses to keep the invading mouths on his face and hands in check. Megumi tunes it all out, gazing out of the car with a flat look. And Nobara looks positively disgusted everytime a mouth materializes on Yuji at a new place. 

 

"If you're gonna spew insults from the peanut gallery, at least make them funny," Satoru adresses the King of Curses. He is sitting in the passenger seat beside Ijichi, his head tipped back on the seat, eyes closed behind the blindfold. And a small smile on his lips. 

 

Sukuna ignores his remarks, instead talking about how he loves chaos and destruction and how much he will enjoy tearing through every single one of the jujutsu sorcerers. Starting the ones sitting in the very car. 

 

Poor Ijichi gives a nervous glace in Satoru's direction. Then at the backview mirror. Was he the only one actually concerned and disturbed by the threats? He sighs and focuses back on the road. 

 

As for Satoru, The smile never once leaves his face even after they reach their destination, as he stands leaning against the car, behind the veil and waits for the first year students to clear their mission inside. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The next time Sukuna interrupts him, is a few days later. Once again, Satoru is in his office. Not working, of course not. He is playing Digimon on his phone when the door gets busted open. 

 

He had been expecting it since the moment his Six Eyes felt the presence of this specific cursed energy. 

 

"I know I am irresistible, but you're surely not subtle about it," he comments without looking up from his screen. 

 

"Sorcerer, shut the fuck up before I bite your fingers off," the curse huffs, stalking inside like he owns the place. He is in Yuji's uniform, but unlike Yuji, his pink hair are pushed back. His features look somehow even more masculine and defined now that he has power of more than two fingers. 

 

"Ew. Fingers might be your taste in food but mine are not up the menu," Satoru brings up his free hand to his face, before he flexes his fingers with a look of repulsion. 

 

"Sorcerer," Sukuna grabs the arms of his chair snd rotates it until they are facing each other. And then he is leaning down into Satoru's space– as much as Infinity allows him. "I need... those stupid fucking sweet things that the brat is constantly chewing on." He says each word separately, to be heard clearly. 

 

"Huh?" Satoru makes a confused sound, tilting his head, "You need... what?"

 

"The candy. The bears one," the King of Curses repeats. His two pair of red eyes boring into Satoru. 

 

In a daze, Satoru realizes, "You want... gummy bears?"

 

"Whatever the fuck they're called," Sukuna growls without raising his voice. His fingers tighen around the armrest until his knuckles turn white. 

 

Never in a million years did Satoru imagine the King of Curses to barge into his office and demand fucking gummy bears. 

 

"The brat spoils his teeth with them all the time. He's run out of it," Sukuna adds. The invisible flames of his cursed energy rise, pressing against the Limitless technique, suffocating and overwhelmingly so. 

 

Satoru is surprised enough that he doesn't even laugh. 

 

"Should I buy you some? Where is Yuji? What even–"

 

"Stop asking bullshit. You know what I want," Sukuna insists although his composure remains intact as if he isn't pratically whining about getting candy. 

 

Satoru finally recovers from the surprise and huffs, "You're barging into my office. Demanding me stuff. Need I remind you–"

 

"That you're fucking stronger? Eat shit and die," Sukuna spits the words and moves away, threading a hand in his hair to push them back. 

 

He has such good control over his energy that Satoru wouldn't feel it, but only by looking at the state of him, he can taste the restless energy in the air. Sukuna is really not subtle. 

 

"You're having withdrawal? Are you addicted to candy now? Wow, is it the way you go, Sukuna?"

 

The curse steps forward to apparently grab Satoru but his hand never reaches him. The movement slowing down infinitely until Sukuna extracts his hand in frustration. 

 

"Okay, okay. Relax. Let me get you some gummy bears. Just behave," Satoru raises his hands as a white flag. The situation is bizarre enough that he doesn't think twice before he picks up his phone to call Ijichi. Thankfully, the man does not ask why Satoru is asking for so much candy. 

 

Or maybe it's because Satoru has such an enormous sweet tooth and such ridiculous tendecy to demand Ijichi of equally ridiculous things that nothing phases the poor man anymore. 

 

"Now would you calm the fuck down? Your energy is contaminating my office," he turns to the curse again 

 

"Don't tell me what to do, human," Sukuna growls back. 

 

Satoru is not going to lie, he has never seen Sukuna lose his cool like this. Even when in their first encounter Satoru had pressed him down, and played with him like a toy, he hadn't been like this. Nor when he was causing Yuji distress a few days ago in the car. Interesting. 

 

Sukuna does not sit, still pacing around the office restlessly by the time Ijichi arrives. After the knock at the door, Satoru gets up himself and cracks open the door just a little. Ijichi gives him a look but doesn't ask any questions when he just grabs the box of candies, thanks him briefly and closes the door again. 

 

He is in no mood to explain to anyone why Ryomen Sukuna was pacing around his office and why Satoru was apparently sharing sweets with him. 

 

Satoru has half the mind to toy with the curse and demand more answers before he gives him what he wants. But when Sukuna strides up to him, red eyes burning in a deeper shade, face set in scowl, Satoru only sighs and hands him one packet of candy from the box. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"Ridiculous," he comments, seeing Sukuna sitting on his revolving chair, feet thrown up on his desk as he chews on the gummies. It is his third packet. 

 

"You will answer me or I will ban the supply of any candy in the school grounds," jokes on him as if he'll live without stuffing himself with sweets, but Sukuna doesn't need to know that. 

 

The King of Curses ignores his threat as Satoru stays standing on the other side of the table, watching him claim Satoru's chair, his desk, as his own. 

 

The sorcerer huffs, sitting down across the curse, legs crossed, arms folded over his chest, "I am not going to lie, I had high expectations from the alleged strongest sorcerer in history. But look at you. Shameful."

 

"Enjoy your mockery while you can. I'll remember it all," Sukuna replies, back to the infuriatingly cool and bored tone. Still chewing on the candy. 

 

"You talk a big game for someone stuck in a kid’s body. How about you come out here and face me properly? Oh wait, you can’t," Satoru smiles, immensely pleased when irritation flickers on Sukuna's face. 

 

"You're not worth the effort," Sukuna replies without looking at him. 

 

"Says the King of Curses while he chews on gummies," Satoru replies without missing a beat. 

 

"Careful, sorcerer," Sukuna finally averts his eyes to Satoru, "If you keep annoying me, I might change my mind," he can not see Satoru's eyes behind his blindfold but it sure as hell feels like it. 

 

"Change your mind," Satoru tilts his head, his soft, snowy hair moving along with the movement, "About what?"

 

Sukuna takes his feet off the table and drags his chair forward, leaning his elbows on the wooden surface, "About only ruining your throat."

 

Satoru is grateful for the blindfold covering his eyes or his expressions must not be as hidden. Few things surprise him, even less words anyone can say to really get a surprise out of him. And Sukuna has done it, once again. 

 

He laughs it off, unfolding his arms and mirroring the curse by leaning forward on the table, "I feel so special. Is it because you're trapped in a horny teenage body or is this who the real King of Curses is?"

 

Sukuna's lips lift up in a conceited smirk, "It is who I am. If you were alive in my first life, you would have made a perfect pet chained to my bed. Pretty but a mouthy slut."

 

Satoru tries so fucking hard but his breath still hitches. Only because he has never been talked to like this before. He was the prized, most cherished possession of the great Gojo clan. He grew up in luxury, pampered like a prince, adressed as Young Master. Titled as The Strongest. No one has ever dared speak to him with anything but respect. 

 

He scoffs, pushing his chair back and looks away, feigning nonchalance. "Even in the Heian time period, I'm sure I'd be into tall guys. You never stood a chance, dream on." He plays it as a joke with a chuckle. 

 

As if seeing right through him, Sukuna's smirk only deepens, "We will see, Six Eyes. I am nothing if not a patient man."

 

Like he wasn't just about to cause a massacre because he didn't get his desired candy. Satoru would say that. But his phone rings on the table before he can. It's Ijichi on the caller's ID. Before he even receives the call he groans in annoyance, of course, he is assigned a new mission.

 

Atleast, it will be enough to keep his thoughts off the words that he knows will now be haunting his dreams. 

Chapter 4

Summary:

"You should be playing God, Gojo Satoru. Your dream of a perfect Jujutsu Society is laughably pathetic."

Chapter Text

When Satoru returns three days later, back in his office, every single trace of sweets is gone from there. With a few minutes of contemplation, Satoru asks Ijichi to bring him more. 

 

Sukuna has now six fingers, the latest being discovered recently and the curse had instantly swallowed it by manifesting a mouth on Yuji's hand. Yuji is still in control so it's all good. 

 

But the sooner they are discovering the fingers, the sooner Yuji will be set for execution. He has tried his best to stall the boy's unfortunate fate, but he knows the Higher-ups will act on their plan one way or other. There are ways to stop it, like killing all the bunch of old hags who hide behind a screen as if Satoru can not see clearly behind it with his Six Eyes, or sense their cursed energy and know exactly who they are. 

 

But violence is not a path he ever wants to persue. Not until it is direly needed. It is not a path someone as strong as Satoru Gojo can take and not end up bringing the world to an end. He has contained himself all his life but it is no secret that he can bring the country to ruins in, give ir take, two days. 

 

He can kill the Higher-ups but that is not him. He's not sure he will be able to live with himself after that. So he needs to find a better way to save Yuji. 

 

Later that evening, his Six Eyes feel the presence again before Ryomen Sukuna is kicking through his office door and standing there in a casual hoodie and pants. 

 

Satoru plasters a grin on his face, "Missed me?"

 

Sukuna grunts or maybe scoffs? Before he is striding inside and plucking a packet of gummies from the box that Satoru had recently ordered and is still laying on his table. 

 

Satoru chuckles despite himself, "You can always ask Yuji to bring you some. I'm sure he's not as terrible of a host."

 

"He is a weak human. Characteristically stupid. I don't ask weaklings to do things for me," he walks around Satoru's office. Stopping by the huge window that overlooks the vast grounds of Jujutsu High. 

 

"You keep complimenting me. You sure you don't have a crush on me?" Satoru chirps from behind. 

 

"You're all just pawns in my game, sorcerer. The sooner you realize the better," Sukuna replies with his back to him. 

 

"Ah. Do you want to fuck all of the pawns then?" Satoru asks getting up from his chair and walking over to the curse. For the first time, addressing Sukuna's threats out loud. 

 

"There are thirteen fingers currently at the school grounds," Sukuna changes the topic entirely, still gazing outside at the dark skyline while eating the gummies. "Where is the last finger, Six Eyes?" He turns his head to look at Satoru as they now stand side by side. 

 

Satoru doesn't miss the change in topic. He stands taller than the curse, hands in his pockets, his blindfolded eyes trained outside as well. The fingers are wrapped in talismans and stored away in a place no curse or curse user can enter. But Sukuna is strong enough to sense the other parts of his soul. 

 

"You didn't answer my question, why would I answer yours?" He replies with a shrug. 

 

"You think hiding that one finger can save this brat from execution? He is nothing without me. If not your superiors, I will kill him when I get a body of my own. Or a better vessel at least."

 

Satoru turns his head until he can see the curse's eyes from behind his blindfold, "Quite presumptuous to believe you will live long enough to kill anyone before I kill you."

 

"You're strong, Gojo Satoru. But you're still human. And humans are still so fragile."

 

He is having an actual conversation with Sukuna. It is weird. Maybe the candy does calm the King of Curses, enough to have a civil conversation with him. 

 

"I am the strongest. It is not just a title, but a fact. Human or not." Satoru replies, lips lifting up at the corner. It is also not just a talent but the years of hard-work and dedication. But he does not say that, that will be too real of a conversation to have with the King of Curses. 

 

Sukuna turns his body to him, the short height of Yuji's body makes him look up. But his cursed energy is strong, strong enough that it makes up for the few inches. 

 

"Take off your blindfold."

 

Satoru raises an eyebrow at the demand, although it can not be seen. Sukuna keeps all of his four eyes on him as he waits for his demand to to complied, like refusing him was never an option. 

 

Satoru is too curious for his own good, so he lifts his hand, tugs his finger in the black cloth and pulls it down until it rests under his chin. His white locks fall over his face but his brilliant blue eyes shine through them. 

 

The frown on Sukuna's face settles until a smirk overtakes it, "There," he steps closer until a few inches of Infinity is all there is between them. "These eyes will look so good with tears. You'll beg me to give you more, Gojo Satoru. And then I will watch this light slowly dim out of your eyes. I will stand by you to watch you die."

 

Satoru stays quiet for while, both of them just stare. The dazzling blue eyes into the burning red ones. And then the sorcerer's lips turn up, in a lazy, genuine smile. 

 

"I can not wait, Ryomen Sukuna."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It becomes a habit for Sukuna to visit his office on irregular basis, but always later in the evening when Satoru presumes Yuji is exhausted from the day's tasks and is passed out. 

 

"Does Yuji know you take over his body late at night to enjoy your little dates in my office?" He asks after a few weeks of the routine. 

 

Sukuna is sitting on the revolving chair in his office, a packet of gummies in his hands. Strangely, Satoru's office never runs out of them. And he consoles himself that it is not for Sukuna. It is his own sweet tooth that compells him to buy more every time he runs out of them. 

 

"I don't owe him shit. This is my soul, my vessel."

 

Satoru sighs, sitting across the table on the leather couch that is set against the wall, right beside the door. "What do you even do all day in Yuji's body? Is it like a cinematic experience? Like a movie?"

 

"Curious today, aren't you, sorcerer?" Sukuna leans back in the chair, eyes on him. 

 

Satoru shrugs, "I have never experienced an Innate Domain. I am curious about it."

 

"Want me to pull you in? You'll get the experience."

 

"That's an amateur trap," Satoru says pointedly, pointing one slim, long finger at the curse. 

 

"Worth a try," Sukuna shrugs. 

 

"Tell me about your first life, at least. There's history books but they don't tell much." Satoru pesters again after a few beats of silence. 

 

"You really can not shut up," Sukuna comments instead of replying. 

 

"What was it like being the strongest?" Satoru keeps going without giving a single care to Sukuna's commentary. 

 

"It gets boring with time. Specially with a bunch of sorcerers set on playing hero, just like you." Sukuna replies, stretching his shoulders, probably ready to leave after having his fill of sweets. 

 

"Someone has to save the world, I guess. From the likes of you," Satoru shrugs. 

 

Sukuna chuckles as he stands up, "It wouldn't need saving if you will just decide to rule it. But a strong sorcerer like you bends his knees in front of a bunch of old hags who should be worshipping you as a living God," He walk around the table and leans back against it, now right in front of the sorcerer, "It is so pathetic I want to kill you solely for that reason."

 

"There is you and there is me," Satoru points a finger at Sukuna then at his own chest before dropping his hand, the compliment is not lost on him, "I've seen your endgame as the strongest, chopped up and split in multiple pieces of your soul. No thanks," he scoffs lightly. 

 

"You should be playing God, Gojo Satoru. Your dream of a perfect Jujutsu Society is laughably pathetic. It stays pathetic as long as you decide to do nothing against it," Sukuna pulls away from the table and walks over to the door. "My offer still stands. Give me my remaining fingers and fight with me. The very fight that you crave, with an equal."

 

He says over his shoulder and then leaves without hearing a reply. 

Chapter 5

Summary:

"How does every new demand you make, dethrones the previously ridiculous demand you've spewed?"

Notes:

Added chapter count. It will be like 13 or 14 chapters with maybe an epilogue?

Thank you for the kudos and comments!! 🤍

Chapter Text

Satoru goes out on mission, outside Tokyo. It was initially thought to take a week at maximum to complete. But since Sukuna has gained more power, the curses and the amount of special grade curses has increased significantly. 

 

It takes Satoru two weeks to locate and exorcise them. He is in the middle of another fight when a new special grade curse joins them. 

 

"Another special grade? Yawn. Can't you guys be more creative?" He rolls his eyes. Using Red to burn the one 2nd grade curse that was bothering him from the other side. 

 

"What they say is true. You truly are one arrogant man," the curse replies. It is tall, a good few feet taller than Satoru. Blood red body, an ugly face with one eye and a trunk like an elephant. It's huge in size but that has got nothing on Gojo. 

 

"This is the kind of situation where you don’t need to hold back. So let me show you how it’s done." Satoru points one finger at him. 

 

The curse attacks. The first attacks are always a surprise to them when they don't expect Infinity. He teleports, easily evading the attacks. Another special grade with just all talk. 

 

He uses Red, causing the curse to fly across and hit the near by building. The veil keeps the chaos away from the human eyes but this place is also sort of abandoned so the damage is of no worry. 

 

He is about to use a Hollow Purple, already done with boredom, when his phone rings in his pocket. He had been feeling incoming text messages for a while now, but this time it's a call. He wants to ignore it but it's not like the special grade can attack him even when he is distracted. 

 

Pausing, he pulls out his phone and is curious to see that the call is from Megumi. 

 

"Megumi~ Missed your favorite teacher?" With his free hand stuffed in his pocket, he jumps around, teleporting short distances to avoid the curses attacks. 

 

"Sensei. Um... there's been a little problem," Megumi says on the call. 

 

Satoru is not surprised. Of course, there is. Just a few days he leaves the Jujutsu High and there are problems. "What is it this time?" He asks using another Red to push the curse away. 

 

"It's Sukuna. Itadori has been sedated because– Gojo sensei? Are you in the middle of a fight?"

 

"Mhm. Tell me again, what has Sukuna done?" Satoru jumps on top of a tall building as the curse launches up to attack him. 

 

There is a long, suffering sigh, "He keeps demanding to see you. Even when Itadori is sedated, he is manifesting mouths on his face and arms to speak. He just won't shut up."

 

Satoru laughs, shifting the phone from one ear to the other as he teleports again. "Tell him I'll see him soon. Maybe feed him a few gummy bears," he cuts the call before hearing a response. 

 

After putting his phone away he laces his fingers and cracks the knuckles with a pop sound. "Alright, fun time's over. Watch and learn," he addresses the curse directly before lifting his right hand up and tugs his blindfold down with the other. 

 

"Domain Expansion," he mutters, watching the curse pause and then pale, "Infinite Void." He smirks once their surroundings change into that of a huge black void. "Now you're in my domain. Expect no mercy."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

By the time he gets back to Tokyo and Jujutsu High, it's late in the night. He hums a tune softly under his breath as he walks inside the infirmary where Yuji is kept. 

 

Kugisaki is dozed off on a chair that looks uncomfortable. While Megumi is still sitting beside Yuji, talking quietly with Shoko. 

 

"Good Evening, everyone! What did I miss?" He breaks the silence, grinning as Megumi and Shoko turn to him. 

 

"You have the King of Curses bewitched or what?" Megumi says getting up as Shoko walks beside Yuji's side. 

 

"Ah. I am a pretty face with a dazzling personality. Who can blame me?" Satoru sighs theatrically. 

 

Megumi shakes his head, "Do you know how difficult it was to contain that curse? He won't shut up about seeing you," his gaze pins Satoru down, curious eyes trying to read what the hell had happened between his teacher and the curse. 

 

"Did the gummy bears work?" Satoru nods as he walks over to the bed Yuji is laying, cuffed down and sedated and looms over his face. 

 

"How did you know they will?" Megumi asks again. 

 

Satoru shrugs, still examining Yuji's face, he is absolutely nothing like Sukuna. "Wild guess," he lies to Megumi through his teeth. 

 

"He couldn't take control of Itadori's body so he kept pestering him from the inside. The boy was getting increasingly restless so I sedated him," Shoko briefs him quietly. 

 

Satoru nods, then points at the cuffs holding him down. "Take them off."

 

Megumi stares at him. Him and Shoko share a look before Shoko nods at him, "Go ahead."

 

Megumi sighs but with no choice left, he grabs the key and starts uncuffing his friend. 

 

Satoru tilts his head, watching Yuji closely as he is set free. A few beats of silence pass before the bed rattles and Sukuna lunges up. 

 

Satoru makes a triumphant sound and in a flash he has the curse flipped on his stomach and his arms locked behind his back. "I'll manage. Call it a night," he adresses the others in the room. Nobara, who just stirs awake, looks at him with a yawn. 

 

"Good night, Sensei. See you later," She gets up, stretches her arms and taps Megumi's shoulder, "Let's go, Fushiguro." When the boy looks at Satoru, unsure. She pratically drags him out by his sleeve. 

 

Shoko takes her purse and phone and leaves right after them. Not even bothering to ask if Satoru will be fine. She is used to this way more than the first year students. 

 

Once the door of the infirmary closes behind them, Satoru finally turns his attention to the man who is growling and struggling like a wild animal under him. 

 

"Get your hands off me, you piece of shit! Foolish human!"

 

Satoru clicks his tongue, "How disappointing. I leave you unsupervised for a few days and you start acting up like a spoiled child," he comments without loosening his grip. 

 

"You fucking brat. Set me free!" Sukuna turns his head, baring his fangs at the sorcerer. Ah, so he has fangs too. What a stereotypical demon. 

 

Satoru steps back, arms folded over his chest as he watches Sukuna flip the bed and burn it with a fire arrow. 

 

"Ijichi reported you thrashed Yuji's room before he took over his body again. Why the tantrums?" He asks calmly, watching Sukuna burn things around the room. 

 

Sukuna turns his head to glare at him. The fire ball still burning around his fist, he throws a fire arrow at Satoru which obviously spreads around Infinity and blows out. 

 

"You– you fucking sorcerer! I will kill you!" Sukuna lunges at him and Satoru is too tired to do anything but lazily shift around to avoid his attacks. The curse is so much stronger than their first fight but Infinity is still not something he can bypass. And even in a domain battles, Infinite Void solos him. 

 

"So you've said. Care to explain why you're acting up?" When Sukuna still does not comply, Satoru grabs the collar of Yuji's uniform and shoves him against the closest wall, taking both his wrists and pins them above his head. 

 

"How dare you, you insolent fool! I will crush your bones!" Sukuna grumbles. His cursed energy completely taking over the space, the red and black flames almost visible around them. He is strong enough to get out of Satoru's grip but Infinity prevents him to move. 

 

"God, just– just fucking chill. What's wrong with you? A lot, I know. But I thought you knew better than to tempt me to kill you before we had a good fucking fight." Satoru yanks his blindfold down to return the glare. 

 

Sukuna holds the glare, his jaw clenched, the cursed energy does not tone down one bit. 

 

"Let me bite... Let me bite on your arm."

 

Satoru scoffs, grabbing his wrists with one hand so the other hand can rub on his temple. "How does every new demand you make, dethrones the previously ridiculous demand you've spewed?"

 

"Give me your arm, sorcerer," Sukuna repeats, still as demanding as before. 

 

"So you can bite it off? No, fuck you." Satoru steps away, fixing the collar of his shirt. 

 

"I won't bite it off. The rest of the damage you can always heal," Sukuna replies, clearly holding back a growl. 

 

Satoru stares at him flatly, "What kind of trick is it this time?"

 

"Tricks are for weaklings like humans. Stop making me repeat myself, Six Eyes."

 

Satoru sighs, dropping his arms, "Tell me why and I'll consider." Why the fuck was he indulging him again? He didn't know either. 

 

"I don't fucking know myself! I just need it," Sukuna spits in frustration. "Your arm, now," he extends his hand as if expecting Satoru to just give him his arm. 

 

"I won't lower my Infinity for you," Satoru shakes his head, resolute. 

 

"Let's make a vow. We won't kill each other or try to kill," Sukuna presents, almost sounding a little too impatient. 

 

Satoru feels absolutely clueless about what is causing this desperation to the King of Curses. His six eyes don't sense an impending attack. It's bizzare. What does–

 

His train of thoughts get interrupted by his own epiphany. Gummy bears, the constant need to chew. The trashing of Yuji's room where he had bitten off the mattress and cushions like an animal. The demand to bite Satoru's arm. 

 

"You have... You have an oral fixation," the frown on his face melts away as he muses out loud. 

 

"What bullshit are you spewing sbout?" Sukuna grumbles, impatient. 

 

Satoru's lips lift up before a laugh spills past them. A bright, genuine laugh. "Oh fuck. You have an oral fixation. I cannot believe this." 

 

When Sukuna shoots another fire arrow at him with the promise of burning the whole shool down, Satoru finally covers his mouth to contain his laugh, "Okay, okay. I'm game. I'll indulge you."

 

He manages to take Sukuna out of the burnt infirmary to his office and they both sit on the couch. Satoru facing the curse while Sukuna grits his teeth, refusing to sit still. 

 

He is aware he is playing a stupid game. He shouldn't indulge Sukuna. Making a binding vow with the curse is plain ridiculous. But he is too fucking fascinated to refuse. And if Sukuna tries anything funny, Satoru is still so much stronger to overpower him. 

 

"Let's initiate the binding vow," he says after briefly considering all the pros and cons. So what if it's ridiculous? Satoru loves ridiculous. "None of us will try to kill the other or try to cause damage that is beyond instant healing and that can be fatal."

 

"Yeah," Sukuna waves a hand in dismissal. 

 

"No loop holes. You're only allowed inside Infinity when I allow it," Satoru adds pointedly. 

 

"Fucking heard you. Do it." Sukuna says irritatedly at the waste of time. 

 

And so, they make the binding vow. Violating it won't kill either of them. But the stronger can always kill the weaker, in this situation, violation will end up in Satoru killing Sukuna so it is basically no problem. 

 

Satoru awkwardly lifts his sleeve up and presents his wrist to the King of Curses. 

 

"Um, So... the fuck you want to do now?"

 

Sukuna keeps his four eyes trained on him as he reaches up to grab the offered hand. Gojo feels the burning touch of the curse, suppressing a shiver. But when Sukuna leans in and his mouth finds the soft, pale skin of Satoru's thin wrist, the slow, full body shiver can not be helped. 

 

Sukuna growls low in his throat as his mouth opens and he practically latches his teeth on the skin like a vampire. 

 

Satoru keeps his breathing in check as the curse starts biting and nipping on his wrist. His sharp fangs easily break skin but Satoru's Reverse Cursed Technique keeps healing the lacerations as soon as they appear. It doesn't stop the whole ordeal from getting bloody but Sukuna laps up the drops of blood that spill. 

 

He tugs on Satoru's arm, making the sorcerer laugh, the laugh sounds strained to his own ears but Sukuna doesn't seem to care. The way he nips will leave someone's arm bitten to the bones but the RCT keeps that from happening to Satoru. 

 

Sukuna keeps his eyes closed while his secondary eyes stay open, trained on the sorcerer. After a few minutes, the biting becomes less violent, he drawls out, even licks a long strip across the wrist to lap up the blood. 

 

Satoru has to look away. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When is laying alone in his bed at night, he cradles his arm in his hand. Twisting the wrist around to look at it. Unmarked, smooth and soft. No traces of the violent assault. 

 

When was the last time someone had touched him so intimately much less put their mouth on him? So long, too long ago. Not since he killed the only man who was allowed inside Infinity with his own hands. 

 

Satoru drops his hands on his chest. He closes his eyes and let's out a long suffering sigh. In the late moments of night when he lets himself be vulnerable to his heart, somewhere deep down, he regrets making that binding vow with Sukuna.

Chapter 6

Summary:

"I don't want you handing out control over you so easily anyway. I like to fight, to hurt, to damage."

Notes:

I love writing these two. Help meeee

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The late visits from Sukuna continue. Now more frequent and they don't end up with him just taking the gummies. 

 

"Your arm," he demands as if he had lent that arm to Satoru and now wants it back. 

 

Satoru huffs, he drops down on the couch on the other side of Sukuna, "What happened to Hello?"

 

"We don't do that. Arm," he wiggles the fingers of his outstretched hand. 

 

Satoru lazily drops his wrist in the demanding hand. Sukuna takes it up to his mouth and then he's biting down, nipping almost violently. 

 

"You know... this can not keep going like this," Satoru keeps his eyes off the sight as he mutters. 

 

"Yes. I need more, Six Eyes. Take off your jacket," Sukuna pulls his mouth away and stares at him. 

 

Satoru lifts his head, blinking slowly, "That's not– Sukuna. You moron. I am not your chew toy."

 

"But you are. You agreed. Made a binding vow. Take the jacket off, sorcerer. I hate repeating myself." The King of Curses rolls his eyes. All four of them. 

 

Satoru jerks his wrist away and glares at him more seriously now. "Why?"

 

"I need more of your skin." Sukuna replies as if that is not the weirdest thing one can say to another. 

 

Before Satoru can respond, the curse is all up in his personal space, hands gripping the high collar of his uniform jacket. Satoru parts his lips, words of protest on his tongue but before they come out, Sukuna is yanking the jacket open, making the buttons fly off in all directions as he rips it. 

 

Satoru gasps loudly, too stunned to move as Sukuna rudely pushes the fabric off his shoulders. His white under shirt clings to his lean but toned chest. The curse takes a quick look at his torso as if finding a spot before his mouth lands on Satoru's bicep. 

 

"Oh, fuck. What the fuck! Sukuna! That's not part of the deal," Satoru hisses as the curse bites down harshly, his fangs breaking the soft skin. 

 

"We didn't specify what parts of your body are on and off table," the curse looks up with a smirk on his bloodied mouth. 

 

Satoru's wounds heal instantly but Sukuna relentlessly goes back to making new ones. 

 

"No, no! You can not– ah, shit," he gets pressed into the corner of the couch with Sukuna kneeling beside him, and mouthing on his bicep. His mouth moves up until he is lifting the sleeve of Satoru's shirt and his teeth dig into the shoulder. 

 

Satoru closes his eyes, head tipped back. He can fight, he can throw Sukuna away. He can reactivate Infinity– that might hurt Sukuna badly enough to violate the binding vow. But he does none of that. Only squirms uncomfortably under the pressing weight. 

 

Sukuna's free hand finds Satoru's throat and it escalates so quickly he doesn't even register the new touch. His sleeves gets soaked in blood that Sukuna is too late to lick off. 

 

Sukuna shifts and his pink hair tickle against Satoru's jaw. His eyelids flutter, he can feel the warm breath of the curse on his sensitive skin. He feels his ears warm up, making him turn his head to hide his face more from the curse. The grip on his throat tightens as the King of Curses growls and Satoru finally becomes aware of it. 

 

His hand flies up to cover his mouth, as he squeezes his eyes shut. What the fuck is happening to him? 

 

"You don't taste half as bad, Sorcerer," Sukuna lifts his head, his lips graze the shell of Satoru's ear. With his eyes closed, he is hypersensitive to every touch. His Six Eyes sense a spike in Sukuna cursed energy but he is enable to concentrate and know what had caused the spike. 

 

"I might have a change of mind. Maybe you are worth keeping alive until I suck your blood dry," the curse laughs against his skin. 

 

Satoru flinches at the unexpected warmth of his breath and finally lifts his hand to push the curse back. Although the push wasn't too hard but Sukuna complies, moving away. He cleans his mouth with the back of his hand, still grinning down at the sorcerer. 

 

"This was a one time thing," Satoru sits up, yanking his jacket over his shoulders. With a flush on his cheeks, he pointedly glares at the curse. "Don't fucking touch me like this again."

 

Sukuna is still inside the bubble of Infinity, so Satoru refrains from activating the technique again.

 

The curse shrugs, "No promises, Six Eyes."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

That is absolutely not the last time it happens. 

 

Sukuna is relentless. From wrist to the biceps, from one arm to the other, he demands more and more of Satoru's skin to bite on. 

 

Satoru thinks he might have misjudged. Is oral fixation supposed to be this violent? What the fuck is wrong with Sukuna? It's probably something beyond his comprehension. Maybe he should finally make a visit to Shoko and ask for answers. 

 

He doesn't get a chance that night. The door to his office is opened without a knock and Sukuna walks in. 

 

"Where were you last night?" The King of Curses demands in lieu of greeting. 

 

"I work?" Satoru raises an eyebrow, already taking off his blindfold to give the curse a flat look. 

 

Sukuna keeps walking closer to him without a word. He pauses a moment to check for Infinity and then he is tugging the sorcerer out of his chair and pushing him against the wall behind it. "Just kill the old hags, why the fuck do you obey everything they have to say?" He grabs the collar of Satoru's uniform. 

 

"Man, atleast you can offer to buy me dinner first," Satoru sighs, when his jacket is ripped open. "This is the third jacket in a week."

 

"Stop wearing them," Sukuna scoffs before burying his face in the sorcerer's neck. 

 

Satoru's eyes widen at the gesture. Sukuna has done a lot of things in the past days but never this. "You– Sukuna, what–"

 

He breaks into a soft sound as the curse bites his neck. It breaks skin, and he feels the curse's warm tongue come out to lick up the trickling blood. 

 

Satoru swallows, not liking this new touch one bit. His arm and shoulder were already too much but intimacy like this, it is making him extremely restless. He is not sure what exactly his body is feeling right now. It helps slightly that Sukuna is not gentle, his touch is not that of a lover. 

 

He bites like an animal, like he genuinely wants to eat the flesh off. Considering his past record of eating fingers, Satoru is slightly concerned for the mildly cannibalistic tendencies. 

 

The teeth dig in the juncture between his neck and shoulder, then up, at the column of his long neck. The sorcerer's eyelids flutter, his hands gripping painfully at Sukuna's shoulders, desperately trying to push him away but Sukuna stays stubbornly resilient. His arm wraps around Satoru's neck, gripping his white hair and pulls his head back. 

 

"You're strangely cooperative today," The King of Curses chuckles against his skin before digging his fangs deeply into the flesh again. 

 

Satoru's jaw clenches from the effort of keeping the noises in throat. "You're pushing your fucking luck," he grits out. Feeling the curse sucking his blood directly from the wound. That's fucking ridiculous. Why is Satoru letting it happen? 

 

"I am enjoying the taste of power, of control," Sukuna, tugs his hair back, making the sorcerer hiss. Then his teeth find the front of the throat, biting, licking, repeating. 

 

"Power– fuck, it's a loaded word. And don't mistake my indulgence for control," Satoru manages the words, his eyes shut tightly. Then pain is not something he can not take. It is practically nothing. 

 

It is the act itself that is making him react in such a visceral way. 

 

Sukuna laughs, tilting his head, and then finds the other side of Satoru's neck to abuse, "I don't want you handing out control over you so easily anyway. I like to fight, to hurt, to damage," with each pause, he makes a new mark on Satoru's neck. 

 

"You're getting way too comfortable," Satoru digs his nails into Sukuna's shoulders. Hard enough to break through the fabric of his hoodie and hurt his flesh. 

 

The curse pulls his head back and smirks up at him. Satoru glares back with hooded eyes, his head still tugged back by the grip on his hair, "It seems your Reverse Cursed Technique is getting comfortable too, Satoru," he releases the hair and steps back. 

 

"Stop calling me that," Satoru stands up, getting a grip on himself. He lifts his hand to his neck and instantly winces. Bringing back the fingers in front of his eyes, the blue eyes widen in surprise to find blood on them. 

 

"Fuck," he curses to himself before concentrating on his Reverse CT to heal the wounds. 

 

The King of Curses smirks seeing his desired reaction, the corners of his mouth still have smudges of blood. He looks feral with red, piercing eyes paired with the blood. "I'll see you again, Satoru." 

 

Sukuna purposely uses his name, enunciates it with pressure so Satoru hears it. Before he is stepping back, the Infinity has been reactivated. He walks backwards, eyes on the sorcerer until he reaches the door and then he disappears just as quick as he had appeared. 

 

"His social skills are a fucking disaster," Satoru mutters under his breath as if that is not least of his concerns right now. Ignoring the snarky remarks from his own brain, he pulls out tissue papers from the box and cleans his fingers and neck. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

After a few days of letting Sukuna have is way, and specially last night, the sorcerer finally finds himself at Shoko's infirmary. 

 

The school had paid for the damage, the previously burnt and ruined place was good as new. 

 

"You have guts to show your face again here after what you did last time," Shoko greets him. 

 

Satoru strides in with an air of calmness, completely at ease. "Yeah, yeah. We both know it was Sukuna, not me." There is no traces of the mess of a man he was last night. 

 

"And who said he would manage the said curse?"

 

"Huh? I did?" Satoru gasps in fake offense, putting a hand on his chest and all. "Do you believe he would have settled on just burning this room and not the entire school if it wasn't for me?"

 

"Right. That brings the issue to light. Why did he need you, Satoru?"

 

"Oh, yeah," he rubs the back of his neck, "That's why I am here, Shoko."

 

Shoko takes a seat. Sighs. And then asks him to start speaking. 

 

She nods, making a soft sound like a hum as he finishes telling her the entire deal with Sukuna. And how he thinks the King of Curses has oral fixation. He does omit the details of some of the latest encounters. That's between him and God. 

 

"If you put it this way, that does sound like a possibility. Is Sukuna aware of it?"

 

Satoru scoffs, "Of course, he is. That whiny little thing."

 

"That whiny little thing is a great liability if this keeps going like this. What if you're away, and what if he loses control again? The last time Itadori woke up in time and Fushiguro found him but what if it gets worse over time?"

 

"Yes, Shoko. That is my concern. You're the doctor, tell me what the hell am I supposed to do."

 

He doesn't tell his friend that Sukuna is probably the biggest liability to his sanity right now before he does anything to the Jujutsu society. 

 

She lets out a long sigh, digs into her purse and takes out a pack of cigarettes. Bringing one it to her lips, she next digs for the lighter. 

 

"Didn't you quit?"

 

"Yeah. When you're not around, I don't smoke anymore, Satoru."

 

Satoru grins, leaning back into his chair and crosses his legs, "Ah. Makes me feel special."

 

"Now," Shoko speaks again after taking a slow drag of the cigarette, "Bring him here. I need to ask him a few questions myself before I could suggest a treatment."

 

Notes:

Satoru going like, i don't want it. what is life anymore? i am strong enough to stop this.
But–
But.

(also that one reader who said satoru is about to become a chew toy. yes)

Chapter 7

Summary:

"The time to pray is over, Gojo Satoru."

Chapter Text

The next time Sukuna visits him he drags the curse with him to Shoko. Not really drags him because Sukuna is strong and stubborn enough to resist him. But Satoru does manage to threaten him with "You will not be getting inside Infinity. Nor are you getting any candies," at which Sukuna scoffs but then leisurely strolls along Satoru to Shoko's office. 

 

They don't sit, standing across the doctor who has another cigarette lit up and is sitting behind the table. 

 

"What exactly is the thing you crave?" She asks the first question after a general, awkward introduction. 

 

Sukuna looks from her to Satoru and points at himself. "Did she adress me? Is she aware of who I am?"

 

Satoru nods, "She is. Now why don't you answer her?"

 

Sukuna gaze turns sharp as he glares at the sorcerer, "I don't appreciate the tone of her voice. That is not how I should be adressed," he tips his chin up, shoulders wide. 

 

"Shoko, be more polite," Satoru turns to Shoko and watches her give him a flat look. 

 

"This is not gonna work out." He looks between his friend and the curse and mutters to himself with a forced smile. He should have known. 

 

Then he claps his hands, all cheerful and walks over to sit across Shoko, turning the chair enough that he is facing both Sukuna and her if he turns his head. 

 

"Alright! I'll be the moderator. Sukuna, what exactly do you crave? To bite on stuff?"

 

The King of Curses, with his hands in the pockets of Yuji's uniform pants, shrugs. "More or less."

 

Satoru turns to Shoko, "Well..."

 

Shoko, already on her second cigarette, looks at Satoru with a display of remarkable patience, "If the candies don't work anymore. Would chew toys work?"

 

Satoru turns and repeats the question word for word. 

 

The King of Curses scoffs, and points a finger at Gojo. "You are enough."

 

"Flattering," Satoru comments although Sukuna tone was more or less demeaning, and not complimenting at all, whatever. He then turns to the doctor again. 

 

"Satoru," she sighs, "Ask him what beside you would he like to bite on," she shakes her head. 

 

"I am not a dog. I don't need fucking chew toys," Sukuna glares. Satoru bites back his words that that's literally how you addressd me not too long ago, asshole. "I am getting bored, Sorcerer. I'm out of here." Sukuna grumbles, turned around and ready to leave. 

 

"You won't leave without me, stay right here." Satoru stays sitting as he adresses the curse. 

 

Sukuna turns around with a sneer, his eyes narrowed, "You think you can contain me? I don't take orders from you, brat."

 

Satoru sighs and stands up, knowing well that this is where the meeting ends. Sukuna will not be staying. Really, he should have known. "This took us nowhere but thank you anyway, Shoko. Maybe I will visit you again. Alone," he adds pointedly, giving Sukuna a glance. 

 

But then he doesn't get a chance to say anything more before fingers pinch around the fabric of his jacket and he is tugged with force towards the curse. His eyes along with Shoko's, dip down to the hand that is tugging on him. He looks up in surprise but Sukuna does not seem to notice that he has just bypassed Infinity. 

 

He walks out of the office with Sukuna, still staring at the hand that is holding him. All the while he can feel Shoko's surprised eyes following them until the door closes. 

 

"What? Didn't think my Cursed Energy would adapt to your technique, Six Eyes?" There is a smirk on Sukuna's face as he adresses the bewildered man. 

 

Oh, so he did notice it. Moreover, he knew exactly what he was doing when he grabbed Gojo. 

 

"Was this your plan? To get close to me to adapt to Limitless?" 

 

Sukuna makes a noncommittal sound, still smirking. Looking a mix of amused and pleased. "Not really. But the moment you let me in, I knew it will happen sooner or later."

 

Satoru folds his arms over his chest, shifting his weight on one foot as he looks the curse up and down. "Don't think all my power lies in Infinity. It is a barrier, sure. But it is not all there is to me."

 

The curse chuckles, menacing and low, "Absolutely not. You have so much more to offer to me." He steps closer to Satoru who stands his ground, unflinching.

 

"You remember what I told you that night, Six Eyes?"

 

There's been so many nights and Sukuna has said so many things. But Satoru doesn't say that because unfortunately, he recalls which specific night the curse is talking about. 

 

Sukuna is so close he almost presses up against him. As he leans into his ear, Satoru notices how the temperature of Sukuna's body is unusually hotter than that of a normal human body, especially for Satoru whose body remains uncharacteristically cold even in the hot summer days. 

 

Sukuna huffs out a chuckle against his ear before he speaks. "I have bypassed Infinity. And now the time to pray is over, Gojo Satoru."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Satoru gets slammed against the nearest wall with force that knocks the breath out of him. With only six fingers' worth of power, Sukuna is still undeniably strong. He pins one of Satoru's hands beside his head and the other one is trapped behind his back. The sorcerer exhales loudly, Sukuna is strong enough that getting out his grip will take a bit of a fight. 

 

The King of Curses buries his face in Satoru's neck, lingering there for a moment before biting down hard. 

 

"Fuck! Stop! Sukuna– fucking wait–" Satoru protests but the complaints quickly dissolve into a breathy gasp as Sukuna's teeth sink deeper. The more insistent Sukuna becomes on biting him, the more his resolve wavers. 

 

Sukuna wedges a knee between Satoru's legs, pressing it meanly against his groin and chuckles when he hears the sorcerer hiss. "Sensitive?" He taunts before he pressing even harder. 

 

"I can teleport, you fucking know it," Satoru grits out while his teeth sink into bottom lip in an attempt to stiffle unwanted noises. 

 

Sukuna trails his lips up, biting along Satoru's jawline and lapping up the blood before the wounds can close. "Go ahead and try," he murmurs with a dark smile. "I promise you won't have any dorm left to return to by the time you teleport. This school is useless anyway, I might as well blow it."

 

Satoru curses, tipping his head back against the wall as Sukuna keeps his greedy mouth on him. "I will open my domain," he tries again. 

 

"Mhm. If you're trying to convince me you can kill this brat just to get rid of me, I know you better than that, Gojo Satoru." Sukuna grabs Satoru's other hand and twists it behind his back, pinning both wrists in a painful grip. With his now free hand, he yanks down Satoru's blindfold.

 

"What next? Red? Blue? Hollow Purple?" Sukuna sneers, pulling his head back to meet Satoru's eyes with a smug grin, "It will end up killing everyone else in the school too."

 

Satoru takes one deep breath, then another, locking eyes with Sukuna. The two pairs of red eyes set against the black markings on his face perfectly, contrasting with his sharp features. His gaze lingers for a brief moment before he sighs and finally speaks again, "Not here."

 

Sukuna chuckles stepping back just enough to release Satoru's hands. "Teleport us back to your room then."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Satoru knew he regretted the day he made that binding vow with the King of Curses. But he didn't expect it to escalate to this. Not so soon, not like this at least. 

 

With no choice left but to teleport them back to his dorm, he curses his life choices. That's what he deserves for being a fool and going along with Sukuna's games. 

 

His dorm room in the school is not super fancy but it is the biggest room in the wing. It fits a king sized bed, there's a huge dresser against one wall and a door beside it leads to the bathroom. Left to the bed, there are huge windows, much like the one's in his office. Other than that, there's nothing to suggest a personal taste in the room. 

 

The only light illuminating the room right now is the bedside lamp. Not that both of them need any actual light to see. His Six Eyes can see in the dark and he is pretty sure, so can Sukuna. 

 

As soon as they materialize inside the room, Satoru is pushed onto the bed. Sukuna climbs on top of him, his hand tangling in Satoru's snowy hair and pulling his head back.

 

"You've never looked better, Sorcerer," Sukuna muses, a predatory glint in his eyes.

 

Satoru jerks away from his grip, glaring up at him. "Shut up. I can still kill you, even in Yuji's body."."

 

"We'll see about that when I'm done with your mouth," he pulls back, kneeling over Satoru's torso. His hands move deftly to unbuckle his pants before he works on the zipper. 

 

"No! No, hold on. Wait! You are– this is Yuji's body. No way," Satoru complains again. But Sukuna snickers, moving up to straddle Satoru's chest as he takes his semi-hrad cock out and starts stroking it.

 

As if the King of Curses cares about the flesh covering this body, the brat and him are not the same person regardless they share a body or not. 

 

The length of the hard cock is impressive, thick and only shy of a few centimeters from Satoru's own dick. He looks up at Sukuna's eyes and watches the curse smirk. 

 

"Open up," he looks down, crudely tapping his cock against the sorcerer's pursed lips. 

 

Satoru shakes his head, pressing his lips together. 

 

Sukuna grabs his jaw with his free hand and meanly squeezes it until the lips are forced to open in a gasp, "Stop pretending like you don't want it, Sorcerer," Sukuna says gruffly, "If it is something you're into, however, I am more than happy to indulge," he rubs the head of his cock on the plush, glossy lips. 

 

Satoru's nails dig into Sukuna's thighs as he feels the wetness at the tip of his cock smear against his lips. His heart beats uncontrollably, however, the cause of it stays lost on the sorcerer. He is not a virgin, but maybe it's because it has been a while since he was last touched like this. 

 

The constant efforts to resist make his jaw hurt along with Sukuna's painful grip, with a deep breath, he relaxes his body and closes his eyes. 

 

"There, good boy," The curse muses, eyes glinting with satisfaction as he slips the head past the soft lips. 

 

Satoru whimpers when he tastes the precum, the thick head of the cock filling his mouth. The sound he makes is barely audible and he prays Sukuna didn't hear him. He keeps his eyes closed and does not see Sukuna's face but the spike in the curse's Cursed Energy is sharp. 

 

Sukuna wraps one hand around Satoru's throat as he guides more of his length in his mouth. The gentleness only lasts a few seconds before he is impatiently clicking his tongue and moving his hips faster. 

 

Satoru chokes, his eyes flying open to glare up at the man. Sukuna chuckles, rubbing a thumb over the sorcerer's Adam's apple, "A wild cat, that's what you are," he comments before the full length of his cock is pressed inside Satoru's mouth with a single jerk of his hips. 

 

Satoru makes a noise of protest, his eyes widening. His gag reflex isn't usually this bad, but years of no practice make him choke, causing his eyes to water.

 

Sukuna pulls his hips back slightly, just enough to let Satoru breathe before thrusting back into the wet, hot mouth. All four of his eyes stay fixed on Satoru's face as he grips his throat with one hand and guides his cock. 

 

"Mhm," Sukuna makes a soft sound, closing his eyes briefly. "You can do better, Satoru," he whispers, his tone almost condescending.

 

Satoru breathes through his nose, dragging his fingers down Sukuna's thighs, leaving red trails of blood in retaliation to the comment.

 

The curse chuckles hoarsely. "Fuck," he looks down, his hips moving to shove his cock slowly in and out of Satoru's lips. "You've ruined his pants. How will you explain to your student why his sensei scratched his thighs like a vicious kitten?"

 

Satoru makes a sound, deep like a growl, in protest. However, the vibrations around his cock only make Sukuna groan in pleasure. His head tips back and the pace of his hips becomes faster. "Come on, relax your fucking throat."

 

Satoru tries to, he really does, only because it is uncomfortable for him too. But his body is too fucking stubborn to take orders, even from his own brain. Sukuna fucks the entire length of his cock in his mouth, going as deep as he can, and tears at the corner of Satoru's eyes roll down the side of his cheeks. 

 

Sukuna's hand leaves his hair and after a moment, the curse is pulling away. Satoru greedily rakes a deep breath which results him soon breaking into a fit of cough. The curse climbs off his chest and takes his arm to help him sit up, his grip rough. 

 

"You fucking suck. And not in the right sense," the King of Curses has the audacity to complain. He stands up from the bed, kicking Satoru's legs open and settles between them. 

 

The sorcerer glares at him, his blue eyes looking a few shades deeper, his snowy white lashes damp with tears. And the pale skin of his cheeks looks flushed, tinted with a soft shade of pink. 

 

Sukuna's eyes take in all of his messed up state, and a smirk pulls up on his lips, "What a princess," he grabs Satoru's chin, his thumb rubbing along the underside of his mouth. His other hand still holds his cock, dragging his fist up and down lazily to stroke himself. "Now, Princess, be good while I am being patient."

 

"I can pin you down and do worse to you, with much more ease," Satoru jerks his head back but Sukuna tsks, tightening his hold on the sorcerer's chin. 

 

"You make such a whiny bottom," Sukuna sighs, before he shifts once again and presses his cock to Satoru's lips. "Suck, Princess," he clearly enjoys using the new name, if the grin on his face is anything to go by. 

 

Satoru closes his eyes and lets the curse fill his mouth again. Much easier at this angle. He keeps his hands occupied by holding the edge of the mattress as Sukuna starts rocking his hips back and forth. 

 

He hears the curse makes a soft sound as he sets a rhythm, his pace not at all gentle. But Satoru's throat relaxes enough that he no longer feels the intense feeling to cough or choke. He feels Sukuna grab his head in his hands, he only gets a moment to relax, and then the curse jerks his hips forward, pushing his cock down Satoru's throat. 

 

The sorcerer's hands fly up to fist into Sukuna's hoodie, he opens his eyes, whining in complain. Now that he can see, he gets the perfect view of Sukuna and the blissed out look on his face as he keeps fucking his throat with no regard to his whines. 

 

For some twisted reason, the sight pleases Satoru. The King of Curses enjoying himself while fucking Satoru's throat is a strangely arousing to him. In a moment of clarity and rationality, Satoru might be horrified by his own thoughts. But right now is not that moment.

 

Satoru grips Sukuna's hips, earning an irritated glare from the curse. But as Satoru hollows his cheeks and pulls back to suck properly, he feels Sukuna's Cursed Energy waver. A pleased hum escapes Satoru, a smirk forming around the mouthful of cock, reveling in the feeling of this control. 

 

Keeping the hold on Sukuna, he starts bobbing his head at his own pace. Sukuna pretends as if he is displeased but every once in a while a soft, low moan rumbles deep within his chest, making his attempt to show any displeasure fall flat. 

 

Satoru's pace strutters for a moment when he feels Sukuna grab one of his hands and tug it up to his lips. With their eyes locked on each other, the curse brings three of those thin long fingers into his own mouth. Satoru groans loudly around his cock, making the curse chuckle. 

 

Sukuna is filthy and messy as he suckles on Satoru's fingers, lapping in between them, making obscene wet sounds. He takes a few more minutes of deepthroating the sorcerer and lewdly sucking his fingers, before stilling without a warning and cums deep down Satoru's throat. 

 

Satoru's eyes widen, he slaps Sukuna's chest to get him to pull away but the curse does not flinch. He cums an ungodly amount, more than any human could and only releases Satoru after his breathing calms down and he rides down from his orgasm. 

 

"Fuck, fucking hell," Satoru hastily grabs a bunch of tissues from the nightstand and spits out the cum that was still in his mouth. The rest, unfortunately, he had already swallowed. "Fucking ridiculous. Jesus Christ, I can not believe this," he makes all sorts of disgusted sounds as he cleans his mouth. 

 

Sukuna enjoys the sight for a few seconds before he is pushing the sorcerer back on the bed and climbs on top of him. His mouth latches on Satoru's neck and one of his hands palms the sorcerer from above his pants. 

 

"Touch yourself. I won't be leaving this room until you're pathetically cumming in your hand for me, Satoru." Sukuna presses his palm down on the semi hard bulge in his pants. Satoru gasps, his hips involuntarily lifting off from the bed. 

 

"S-stop. Told you to stop calling me– fuck." Sukuna's fingers expertly unzip his pants, slipping his hand inside the boxers boxers. 

 

"Hm... Come on. You can be good. I know, Satoru," Sukuna bites along his neck as he pulls out his cock and then takes his hand away. "Grab it, start stroking yourself."

 

"This will not end without consequences. You fucking– you fucking shit," Satoru wraps a hand around his painfully hard cock. He reasons with himself that he was going to take care of it later anyway, it is not like he is doing it for Sukuna or at his command. 

 

Sukuna hums against his neck, his mouth assaulting the skin all the way from Satoru's jaw to his shoulder. 

 

The sorcerer tries to think of other things as he strokes himself. Anything. Anyone. But it is impossible with Sukuna's cursed energy being overwhelmingly potent in the air and his body completely pressed against him. It is like he is breathing the curse inside. Disgusting. 

 

Yeah, disgusting. Absolutely. 

 

Fuck. His mind conjures up all sorts of images of Sukuna pressing him down. Sukuna taking control and doing more things, much worse things to him. What the fuck is wrong with him? 

 

With a particularly hard bite on his shoulder and Sukuna's tongue coming out to lap at the blood, Satoru's breath strutters. His hips jerk up in his fist that squeezes around his cock as he cums. He bites his lips to prevent any sound from coming out, but a small whimper still slips past. 

 

Sukuna finally pulls his mouth away, looking down at the sorcerer and chuckles. "I never doubted you, Six Eyes. You were always meant to be here, under me, writhing like a whore," he swipes a thumb at Satoru’s chin, "What a shame, Jujutsu world was wasting this potential." He clicks his tongue, like he truly, deeply, saddened by that. 

 

Satoru pushes him away and turns on his side. He grabs more tissues to carefully clean himself. Sukuna stands up, looming at the edge of the bed, hands in his pockets and keeps eyes on the sorcerer. 

 

"I will see you again, Satoru." He says with a shit eating grin, in return to Satoru's scalding glare. Walking backwards, he keeps his eyes on the sorcerer until he reaches the door. 

 

"Next time you step inside my office, you will not be leaving it alive," Satoru gives him a parting remark. Not keen on letting Sukuna have the last word. 

 

The King of Curses only laughs as he steps out and the door closes behind him. His laugh echoing in the empty hallway until it fades and his cursed energy disappears. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Satoru flops down on the bed, an arm thrown over his eyes. 

 

What the fuck did he get himself into? 

 

And why the fuck is his stupid, blood pumping organ still thumping loudly. 

 

Organ failure. He should visit Shoko again. 

Chapter 8

Summary:

"Let me fuck you willingly, sorcerer. Or I will gladly drag you to my domain and fuck you for hours until your legs are numb and your voice gives out."

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The next morning finds Satoru in the training grounds with his students. The students going out on missions to exorcise curses is essential training, but having a friendly sparring and hand to hand combat between them is equally beneficial. 

 

Both the first year and second year students are present. Satoru stands at a distance to observe, his hands inside his pockets, blindfold on, hair styled in that effortless way (because really, he hardly styles them, always lets the blindfold push them back wherever they go). 

 

Soon, he feels a presence behind him, and without turning his head to see, he knows who it is. 

 

"Nanami~ How is it going? Looks like you're settling in well," he grins at the man, a former jujutsu sorcerer, who is now back at Jujutsu High. Nanami is not a teacher and he refuses to be called one despite agreeing to be a mentor.  

 

Nanami fixes his semi-rimless glasses, keeping his eyes trained on the students. "It's been alright," he replies in his typical straight to the point, minimal words way. 

 

Not that it makes Satoru any less cheery. Truth be told, his throat was absolutely sore after the whole debacle last night. If it wasn't for his RCT, he'd barely be getting words out. 

 

"Still can't believe you came back to this crappy job. Thought you were smart and all," he teases the younger man, his forner junior in school. 

 

"I am here to help the weak. And I did not take the job, I am not a teacher," Nanami replies quietly. Then after a brief pause, he asks, "What are you plans about Itadori and the curse he is hosting, Gojo?"

 

Satoru hums thoughtfully, rocking gently on his heels, "He only has six fingers yet, I guess we still have time. Aside from the option where I kill all those Elders," he replies half joking and half serious. 

 

Aslo, with the current position Satoru is in with Sukuna, he would rather not think about any kind of future with the said curse. 

 

"We need to be strategic about how we handle the Higher-ups. They don't appreciate your... flamboyant methods."

 

Satoru lets out a dramatic sigh, "Flamboyant? I prefer memorable."

 

Nanami sighs softly, "Regardless, try to keep things less 'memorable' and more 'efficient'."

 

"Nanami," Satoru drags out his name, "Try to have more fun in life. Where's the thrill in playing it safe?"

 

"Not everyone finds fun in constant thrill," Nanami says flatly, briefly glancing at the other. 

 

Satoru claps his hand, giving his friend a proud grin, "That's why I'm here to handle the big stuff!"

 

A voice, which is suspiciously deep and suspiciously familiar, tells him in a very condescending tone that it was this very ideology that has him now trapped in the unfortunate fate with the King of Curses. 

 

"Gojo Sensei!" He turns his head at the voice to find Yuji cheerily wave his hand at him. 

 

"Yuji!" He calls back with a wave of his own. Before walking down to the students, he turns to look at Nanami again, "I trust you, Nanami. Especially with my students. I know I can rely on you."

 

Nanami gives him a rare look that is suspiciously soft and nods his head. 

 

When Satoru walks down to the students, he finds Maki and Nobara in a fight of makeshift swords. Inumaki and Megumi seem to just sit down, both boys look flushed as if they just finished sparring. 

 

Then he finds Yuji. 

 

His smile wavers as he finds the extra pair of eyes under Yuji's own. The boy seemigly unaware of them. 

 

"Sensei! We have a free day tomorrow, please, tell us we can spend it out in the city," the boy pleads, giving those big puppy eyes and all. 

 

Yeah, he's absolutely nothing like Sukuna despite sharing a face. 

 

Satoru nods, clapping his hands to get the attention of other students too, "Everyone! Since it's free day tomorrow, have fun exploring Tokyo! And no need to thank your absolutely favorite teacher. You're welcome!"

 

Kugisaki cheers so loudly that Maki takes the moment to kick her makeshift sword away and pins her down. Nobara laughs, happy enough at the prospect of a free day that she doesn't bother with this small defeat. 

 

"Sensei, I need to speak to you," he turns around to find Megumi. The boy doesn't look at him, instead opting to observe the nearest tree at a side. 

 

Satoru nods at him, he excuses himself from Yuji and then leads Megumi to a more silent corner. 

 

"I am worried about, Itadori, concerning Sukuna." Megumi starts speaking as soon as they are out of earshot. 

 

"Uh huh," Satoru gives a slow nod, waiting for the boy to continue. 

 

"I've been feeling Sukuna's cursed energy on and off from Itadori's room. But since he never initiated any chaos, I thought Sukuna just wanted to... I don't know, take in fresh air?" Megumi sighs, using his hands to make vague gestures. He only does it when he is unsure or nervous, Satoru watches him closely as he continues. 

 

"But last night, I saw him in the hallway. He was going back to Itadori's room, coming from outside the dorm building."

 

"Oh," Satoru replies eloquently, then nods, "Anything else?"

 

"Is that not enough a concern?" Megumi drops his hands, now looking up at him with a flat, kind of a deadpan look. 

 

"Yes, I mean," Satoru nods, totally shameless, like he doesn't know exactly where Sukuna was. Not like he had the said curse's cock down his throat last night. "Did you observe anything else?"

 

Megumi gives him a look that reads 'I am reading right through you with my long, pretty boy lashes'. Maybe not the last part, off topic, but the boy does have gorgeous long lashes. 

 

People in Satoru's life rarely call him out on his bullshit, for multiple reasons. Fear, respect (but mostly fear), some people don't know him enough to realize when he is putting on an act. And mostly, they don't care. Because he is Gojo Satoru and he will take care of anything and everything that concerns him. He is the strongest. Such a cursed word. 

 

But then there are people who see right through him. Like Suguru Geto. Suguru was his best friend, his only one. He was basically Satoru's every first experience, even for falling in love. He knew Satoru beyond the title of The Strongest, he was the first person to ever know him in and out. 

 

Now there's Shoko, even Nanami. And Megumi. The boy has spent a lot of time with Satoru growing up and he is exceptionally perceptive. He has known the sorcerer long enough to call him out on his act. 

 

Satoru sighs as he rubs his chin and then looks up at the boy, "Let's just say, Sukuna has been coming to my office. Occasionally, some nights."

 

"I guessed as much," Megumi nods, his arms folded over his chest, "Why?"

 

Satoru chuckles, and somehow successfully hides the strain behind it. "Megumi, have faith in me. I am taking care of Sukuna, it is all under control."

 

He is taking care of Sukuna. Yes, he sure is. That deep, familiar, annoying voice mocks him again. 

 

"Are you two fucking?" Megumi asks without batting an eye. 

 

Satoru laughs, a free, genuine laugh this time. He has practically raised this boy. How did he forget that? 

 

"No. Not really?" Satoru shrugs. What the fuck is good in hiding so much. Not that he claimed to ever have very high morals anyway. 

 

At least, that gets the curiosity out of Megumi. He raises a hand, looking away before his teacher can continue. "I hope you know what you're doing, sensei." He turns around to leave. After taking a few steps away, he pauses and looks over his shoulder, "Don't get hurt like an idiot." He mutters before stalking away. 

 

Ah, that sentimental little thing. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Later that night, Sukuna has him splayed on the big, mahogany table in his office. The papers and stuff are haphazardly thrown away. He feels some cylinderical object pressing against his lower back, a pen maybe? 

 

But he is unable to move due to the body on top of him. Sukuna has him pinned down under his weight. Tonight, Satoru had stopped him before the curse had ripped another one of his new uniforms. And then he had diligently unbuttoned it himself to show Sukuna how it is done.  

 

And now, the King of Curses had his mouth on Satoru's shoulder. He impatiently tugs on the neckline of his white undershirt. When the neckline doesn't budge, Sukuna tugs on it with his long, dark painted nails, and then he is ripping through the fabric. 

 

Alright. Okay. Yeah, totally fine. Atleast it wasn't the jacket. 

 

"Unbelievable," Satoru mutters to himself, his eyes staring aimlessly at the ceiling. He hears Sukuna chuckle before his mouth descends to Satoru's collarbones. 

 

The sorcerer bites his lips, turning his face to a side. His blindfold is thrown at some corner of the room, his hair are currently a mess on his head. Sukuna had been extra handsy tonight, extra violent. And Satoru is unsure why. 

 

"Megumi– ah, fucking slow down," he starts to say before breaking into a hiss. Lifting his head, he glares down at the curse who is practically chewing on his pectoral bones. With a sigh, he drops his head back. 

 

Holding a paper weight in his hands, he trains his eyes on the object, purely to distract himself from the warmth of the mouth working on him, and then starts to speak again. "Megumi saw you last night. Don't fucking go parading out in the open."

 

Sukuna replies with a bite dangerously close to his right pec. 

 

Satoru ignores the shudder he feels at the touch. Dropping the hand beside him which holds the paper weight, he drapes the other arm over his eyes. "And– slow down, fucker. Don't make this a regular occurrence," he gasps softly when he feels sharp nails trail up the side of his torso. 

 

"Put those away, what the fuck," he complains. He has seen them on Sukuna before but the curse doesn't always has them out. Probably not after the first night he found out Yuji had eaten the cursed finger and he asked the boy to swap with Sukuna. 

 

He fists a hand in Sukuna's pink hair and pulls his head back with a tug, "Are you even listening to me?"

 

Sukuna growls, baring his fangs, "Stop spouting bullshit. Just shut up already," he shakes off the hand in his hair and leans up to bite Satoru's neck. 

 

His head drops back with a soft thud, he physically has to use a hand to cover his mouth to swallow back the noises that are threatening to slip past his lips. Sukuna looks pissed off, Satoru didn't even leave for a mission today. They just saw each other last night. What the fuck was the curse so angsty about? 

 

And then he tells his brain to shut up. Why is it talking like they are some sort of lovers? Sukuna's mood is none of his concerns. Maybe he is angsty because he lives in a teenager's body and has to deal with teenage drama– no, nopes. He does not care. 

 

"I need to fuck you."

 

Satoru's eyes fly open, he lifts his head and finds the curse looking up at him with his two pair of eyes. Satoru let's out a nervous chuckle, "Shut up. Your time is over anyway," he tries to reason, pushing on Sukuna's shoulder. 

 

Sukuna growls, taking his hands and pushing them down beside his head, "I wasn't asking, Sorcerer. I am fucking you tonight."

 

With that, the curse gets off of him and jumps down to stand by the table. He grabs Satoru's thighs and unceremoniously tugs him down. The sorcerer makes a small sound like s shriek, his hands coming up to punch on Sukuna's shoulders. 

 

"Sukuna! Stop, it's– it's so late. It will be dawn soon. No, you're not doing anything–"

 

"Let's go my domain then," Sukuna groans impatiently, taking the blows from Satoru's fists like they mean nothing. 

 

Satoru drops his head back, absolutely exhausted. Nothing Sukuna ever suggests is short of ridiculous. "Domains are out of question." He says tiredly, still laying on the table. 

 

His state is an absolute mess, torn shirt soaked with blood at most parts, red angry spots all over his neck, collarbone and shoulders. Those marks remain for a while even after RCT heals the wounds. His lips look bitten, face flushed, hair all over the place. 

 

"We have a stupid binding vow, I won't kill you," Sukuna pushes his hair back, looking down at Satoru, still with a hint of impatience. 

 

"You can not kill me, I'm stronger than you." Satoru reminds him pointedly, still sprawled tiredly, "But it does not mean you don't have ancient, Heian era tricks up your ass to– I don't know, trap me in your domain or whatever," he uses one hand to lazily gesture up and down the curse's body. 

 

"Now, doesn't that sound wonderful?" He scoffs, "But it won't happen, you can leave it on your own will," Sukuna replies with an eyeroll, showing clear displeasure at the waste of time. 

 

Satoru knows he has dug this hole for himself. He has made some stupid decisions, some even more stupid binding vows. But what he knows for sure is that Sukuna does not lie. He is pretty straightforward with his demands and insults, even more forward with his promises because he truly doesn't need to play tricks like that. Those are beneath the King of Curses. 

 

But the first and foremost question is, does he want to have sex with the curse? 

 

No.

Yes.

Maybe? 

 

Sukuna is... not unpleasant to the eyes. He has an absolute shit personality but overall he is not... unbearable. He is hot. Yes, he is absolutely hot

 

Satoru pulls himself up, groaning softly as he looks back and finds out that he was indeed laying on a pen. "What's in it for me?" He tugs on his jacket, trying to appear more decent. 

 

Sukuna steps closer, gripping the table at both side's of the sorcerer's thighs. "I will make your death painless and quick."

 

Satoru scoffs, his arms folded over his chest to keep his jacket closed. "It will be the other way 'round and I will be giving you a long, arduous death for putting me through all this."

 

"Let me fuck you willingly," Sukuna leans in, all four of his eyes have turned a deeper shade of red, he looks at Satoru like he is in no mood for bullshit, "Or I will gladly drag you to my domain and fuck you for hours until your legs are numb and your voice gives out. You will be chained to my throne and your throat will warm my cock until I get bored of you. Pick your option, Six Eyes."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Next thing he knows, Satoru finds himself at the Malevolent Shrine. 

Notes:

I am almost done writing the full story. So excited to share the rest of the chapters. Ahhhhhh

Chapter 9

Summary:

"Is this the Malevolent Shrine? No offense, but I neither see malevolence nor a shrine in sight."

Chapter Text

The Malevolent Shrine is everything and more Satoru could have expected from Sukuna's Innate Domain. It is dark, foreboding, overwhelming. There's an ankle-deep dark liquid on the floor, which is surprisingly not blood as Satoru had initially expected.

 

There are piles upon piles of animal skulls around him, and Satoru snorts when he walks further and finds a throne made of skulls sitting atop one pile of bones. He lifts his head and finds Sukuna chilling on the throne, resting his cheek on his fist as he leisurely gazes down at the sorcerer.

 

"Is this the Malevolent Shrine?" he calls out, raising his voice a little since he isn't sure the curse can hear him from the distance. "No offense, but I neither see malevolence nor a shrine in sight."

 

He hears the King of Curses laugh. Sukuna's deep laugh echoes through the domain, sending an involuntary shiver down Satoru's spine. Then Sukuna flicks his wrist, and Satoru closes his eyes with a wince as a razor-sharp cut appears on his cheek. 

 

It heals easily with RCT but he glares at the curse once he opens his eyes. 

 

"I will offer you a tour some other time," Sukuna says, standing up. In the blink of an eye, he stands right before Satoru, his face lighting up with amusement as he watches the sorcerer take him in.

 

The light-colored kimono with long, flowy sleeves hangs lazily open on his chest, held together only by a sash around his waist. It gives a peek of more tattoos on his chest. His hair are still pink, and his face eerily still resembles Yuji's but is more masculine. Satoru's eyes lift to meet the two pairs of red eyes, and he huffs.

 

"Huh. Not as short in your domain, I see," he comments, silently pleased that he can finally look Sukuna in the eye. Sukuna is the same height as him, maybe just an inch or so shorter.

 

The King of Curses chuckles, stepping into his space until he wraps a hand around Satoru's nape. "Enough exploring for today. I'm still painfully hard, and you still make an inviting hole."

 

Their surroundings start to shift and morph until they settle again. Satoru finds himself in a room with dark black walls, black bedding, and thick, deep red curtains drawn over the windows. The lighting in the room is as red as Sukuna's eyes.

 

Sukuna pushes Satoru onto the bed, and as Satoru looks around, he smirks teasingly. "This feels like a brothel. Malevolent Brothel?"

 

The curse kneels on the mattress, looking down at him. "As if you'd know anything about a brothel. If not a virgin, you're still one touch-deprived man," he trails a sharp nail across Satoru's thigh, tearing the pants in a clean cut.

 

"I see the way you squirm, how you react under my touch. How long has it been since you've been touched like this, or at all, before?" With a flick of his wrist, the remaining clothes on Satoru's body are shredded to pieces.

 

The sorcerer folds his arms under his head, staring at Sukuna like he has all the time in the world. "Are you saying you haven't been sealed for a thousand years? Or did they provide you with a supply of humans to fuck while sealing you?"

 

Sukuna points a finger at him. "I was sealed, but what was stopping you? You're annoying as fuck, but that face makes up for it. Men would've killed to fuck you. I know I would have. I've killed for less."

 

Satoru averts his eyes, damn this curse and his unfiltered mouth.

 

"What did you say about Yuji not feeling anything? He really won't know what we're doing in here, right?"

 

Sukuna allows the change of subject, skimming his hands down Satoru's thighs to remove the torn pieces of clothing. "No, he won't. Your physical body is present here, so if someone comes looking for you, they'll find you missing.

 

He repeats what Satoru had already asked him multiple times before allowing Sukuna to pull them into his domain. 

 

When Sukuna climbs over his body, he uses a finger to turn Satoru's face, "Eyes on me, Sorcerer. I need you to look at me when my cock fills you up."

 

Satoru feels his cheeks warm up. He is no fucking virgin, but Suguru was always gentle with him. Whether he was the top or bottom, they always made love. There was dirty talk involved but never as vile as Sukuna does. 

 

"Get it over with. I will be called in for a mission soon, I have to go back," he mutters in a failed attempt to show indifference. 

 

Sukuna grabs Satoru's hands, pinning his wrists above his head with one hand— definitely larger than Yuji's. "Too bad. I don't think you're going back today." With his other hand, he undoes the sash around his waist and uses the fabric to tie Satoru's wrists to the headboard.

 

The sorcerer's dazzling blue eyes widen briefly, flicking between his restrained arms and the curse. "I can teleport back at any moment," he says, trying to steady his racing heart.

 

"Mhm," Sukuna responds with a soft sound as he checks the knot. "I'd love to see you try. If you teleport back, you'll be bent over the nearest surface. And I will fuck you right there, no matter if it's your students watching, your friends, or the whole city."

 

Satoru breathes shakily, chuckling with a strained voice. "You're unbelievably arrogant for someone who only has the power of six fingers out of twenty."

 

Sukuna smirks, his kimono now hanging open to reveal his completely naked form. The linear tattoos trace down his chest and around his thighs, encircling his muscular legs in black bands.

 

"And you're still running your mouth— unbelievably naive for a man who should be praying while tied to a bed in my Domain." He grabs Satoru's legs, bending his knees and pushing them back against the sorcerer's chest.

 

The flush on Satoru's cheeks deepens at the position that leaves him so crudely exposed. He feels the head of Sukuna's hard cock press against his ass and bites his lips, reflexively, his eyes stray down to look.

 

His mouth falls open as he takes in the sight, and then stares at it again. Sukuna is huge— much larger than the cock he had in Yuji's body, and then some. It looks monstrous compared to Satoru's own, who is well-endowed himself.

 

"Oh, fucking Christ. That won't fit," he tries to squirm away, his throat drying up at the thought of taking that monster.

 

Sukuna tightens his grip on Satoru's legs, keeping him firmly in place. "It will. One way or the other," he replies calmly. He lifts his hand, rubbing his fingers together until they glisten with a clear liquid that trickles down the length of them.

 

He brings the two fingers to Satoru's entrance, pressing against the puckered hole. Satoru protests, spitting curses at Sukuna, who chuckles and eases the two fingers inside to silence him. 

 

Satoru chokes on his words at the sudden stretch, "You fucking shit! Oh, fuck!" His head tips back as Sukuna adds more of that lubricant and starts pushing the fingers deeper. 

 

He starts pumping the fingers in and out as he watches the sorcerer tug on his wrists. Satoru could have set his hands free easily, even broken the headboard that was keeping him tied– if Sukuna hadn't added his cursed energy to make the knots stronger. 

 

The flush on Satoru's cheeks creeps down to his pale, unmarked, and muscled chest. It's almost adorable— almost. If it weren't for the fact that Satoru is a sorcerer whom Sukuna would jump at the first opportunity to kill, the sight might have been endearing.

 

Sukuna uses two fingers to stretch him for a while before he adds a third, getting increasingly impatient. Especially because at the moment, Gojo Satoru is a sight to behold. He looks so fuckable that Sukuna wants to forego any prep and just pound his ass until he screams. 

 

But binding vow, that fucking binding vow pushes him to prep the sorcerer to lessen the pain that will inevitably come. And that is, what he convinves himself, the only reason. 

 

Satoru's back arches with a small whimper as Sukuna probs particularly deeper and grazes against his prostate. The curse smirks and purposely avoids the same spot. He scissors his fingers, stretches them out and laughs when the sorcerer starts spitting threats and curses. 

 

"You're an absolute piece of trash. Fucking ancient asshole– fuck, Sukuna! Stop– stop dragging this out," his pretty, long neck stretches as he throws his head back when Sukuna adds a fourth finger. 

 

"The strongest sorcerer of the time, huh?" Sukuna mocks, leaning down on his free hand, he brushes his lips over Satoru's nipple. "You make a better whore, in my opinion. Fuck the Jujutsu world, I should have claimed your ass the very night I saw you," his teeth clamp down on the erect nipple, thankfully, not hard enough to draw blood

 

Satoru gasps loudly, his back lifting off the mattress, "As– as if! You Heian era fossil! I am still stron–"

 

Sukuna pushes his free fingers past the pink, glossy lips, gagging the sorcerer and effectively shutting him up. "Keep this energy for later, Satoru. You'll need it," he takes out his finger's from Satoru's ass and grabs his own cock instead. 

 

Satoru grumbles around his fingers, attempting to kick his legs and even bites Sukuna's fingers to draw blood from them. But the King of Curses only chuckles like he is seeing a kid throw tantrums. 

 

He lifts Satoru's legs and rests them over his shoulders– where his kimono is still hanging for it's life. Keeping the sorcerer gagged, he guides his lubed up cock into the hastily prepped hole. 

 

Satoru's eyes roll back, his teeth clamping down on Sukuna's fingers in a desperate reflex. The curse hisses at the intense, suffocating heat but continues pushing. The lube eases the motion, but the sheer size of Sukuna's cock stretches Satoru beyond his limits. 

 

"Fuck. Fucking tight," Sukuna grinds his teeth together as he bottoms out, gasping softly as he drops his head and focuses on steadying his breathing. 

 

When Sukuna takes his fingers out of Satoru's mouth, there is a line of drool at the corner of lips, his snowy eyelashes damp with tears. Sukuna takes his time yo engrave that face in his memory. Satoru swallows back the saliva once his mouth is freed, his eyes shimmering with tears, reflecting a deep, brilliant shade of sapphire blue. 

 

Sukuna turns his head, his lips finding Satoru's calf. His eyes linger, for some reason, unable to look away from Satoru's face. "Breathe," he murmus against the skin, "It would be quite the embarrassing end for the strongest if you were to die now.”

 

Satoru bites his lips, averting his gaze as his cursed energy flickers with his wavering concentration. He feels on the brink of losing his sanity, barely registering Sukuna's lips on his leg, half listens to his words. But his eyes snap back into focus when the weight shifts above him and his body gets surrounded by warmth.

 

Satoru's body is bent in half, Sukuna's hands gripping either side of his head as he leans down. "I said, breathe," Sukuna commands firmly, forcing Satoru to turn his head and meet his gaze. There is a frown on Sukuna's face, his eyes locked on Satoru’s.

 

“Fu– fuck you,” Satoru manages to spit out, finding his voice again.

 

Sukuna’s expressions relax and shift into a smirk, “Good boy,” he says, his tone laced with mock approval. He pulls his head back, withdrawing his hips slowly. “Keep breathing now. Don’t die on my cock, Six Eyes.”

 

Sukuna thrusts his hips forward again, making Satoru gasp and break into a moan. Sukuna maintains a shallow, deliberate pace, easing the sorcerer into the feeling. He keeps his gaze fixed on Satoru’s face, observing every subtle expression— the way Satoru’s eyes close, how his lips part to release the faintest moans.

 

Sukuna needs to hear more. 

 

Sukuna grabs the back of Satoru's knees and increases his pace. The sorcerer groans, turning his head to bury his face in his arm, which remains secured above his head. He presses his lips to his skin, muffling his sounds.

 

Sukuna chuckles, his rhythm unyielding. “Let me hear you,” he demands, pulling out slowly before thrusting back in hard and deep. Satoru’s body jerks with each thrust, though he continues to hide his face in his arm.

 

With a flick of his wrist, Sukuna slices through the fabric binding Satoru’s wrists. After being restrained for so long, Satoru’s arms fall limply to his sides.

 

Maintaining his punishing pace, Sukuna leans closer and grips Satoru’s chin, forcing him to face him. He pauses with his cock buried deep inside, grinding his hips slowly. Satoru presses his lips together, but his muffled moans are still audible.

 

"So fucking stubborn," the King of Curses muses quietly. One of Satoru’s legs slips from his shoulder, and Sukuna hooks it in the crook of his arm. Picking up the pace, he continues, "Scream, cry, moan for me, Satoru Gojo. No one hears you here but me."

 

Satoru fails to stifle his moan the next time Sukuna's cock fills him in. The curse makes a deep, satiated sound, pleased to hear the sorcerer moan. 

 

His fingers dig into the soft thigh still draped over his shoulder. The precum leaking from his cock adds to the mess between Satoru’s legs, creating wet, squelching sounds with each thrust. Sukuna lowers his head, his secondary pair of eyes fixated on the sight of his cock moving in and out of the wet, flushed hole.

 

A deep groan escapes his lips, something primal overtaking his senses. He fucks harder, gripping the soft flesh of Satoru's thigh painfully tight. The back of the bed frame slams against the wall with each thrust, but still, the sorcerer's small cries echo the loudest in his ears.

 

Satoru's body shudders, trembling softly each time Sukuna hits his prostate. His hole reflexively clenches around the cock filling him. His hands, which had been fisting the bedsheets, now grab at Sukuna's arm. He mumbles something, but between the moans and cries, the words are lost.

 

Sukuna reluctantly slows down his hard thrusts and leans in, "Speak. What do you want?" He asks, the question comes out breathy and hoarse. 

 

"I.. I can't–" Satoru mumbles, his thick, long white eyelashes damp and his lips swollen and glistening. There are streaks of tears trailing down his cheeks, not fully visible but clear enough for Sukuna, who has watched every tear with rapt attention.

 

“Can’t what? Take it anymore?” Sukuna asks, his hips grinding in slow circles. Satoru nods, his lips parted silently. Sukuna smirks in amusement. “Didn’t I tell you I don’t plan on sending you back anytime soon? I’m only getting started, Satoru.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Satoru loses track of time and all his senses. All he can feel is the cock pulsing inside him and the warmth pressing against him.

 

Sukuna makes him cum for the first time shortly after he starts fucking. Then Satoru is flipped onto his stomach, and Sukuna is back inside him. He hears something crack, probably the bed frame. Hopefully, not his bones. Then he guesses he passes out.

 

When he wakes up again, he's lying on his side, his leg lifted up in Sukuna's arm as the curse moves languidly against him.

 

"Welcome back to the land of the living, sorcerer," Sukuna whispers in his ear. "I expected better from you," he clicks his tongue.

 

Now with more clarity of the situation, Satoru realizes that his Reverse Cursed Technique hadn't been active. He closes his eyes and activates it, feeling instantly more alert and conscious— especially of the cock still inside him.

 

"Let me fucking go already," he demands, reaching one hand back to grip the arm loosely wrapped around his waist.

 

Sukuna chuckles in his ear, "Not so soon," he murmurs, dipping his head into Satoru's neck and nibbling at the skin. "Such a pity. Those wounds looked so good on you," he laments, taking the tip of Satoru's ear between his teeth, disappointed at the injuries that the Reverse Cursed Technique had healed.

Satoru whimpers softly, feeling the cock intentionally press against his prostate with each slow drag. "Sukuna, you... you insatiable fucking beast," he sighs, giving in to the sensation. Just a little more. He can give Sukuna a little more time. It's not like he entirely hates the feeling. 

 

"Your hole is equally insatiable. Sucking me in so deep, you're one worthy slut, Satoru," his panited fingers trail up, pinching one of Satoru's nipple between his fingers. "I knew you had it in you," he laughs lazily when the sorcerer pinches his arm in return. 

 

"Now cum for me one more time," Sukuna releases the nipple to instead grab Satoru's cock, stroking it with a tight fist. The pace of his thrusts increases, matching perfectly with his fist. His mouth bites greedily on Satoru's nape, the back of his shoulder, the dip of his spine– Sukuna bites anywhere he can reach. 

 

Satoru is overwhelmed by the intense sensations bombarding his senses. His back arches, pressing against Sukuna's unusually warm chest. He feels the curse's hand gripping his hair, tilting his head back to suck on the underside of his jaw. The combined pressure of Sukuna's mouth, the relentless stimulation inside him, and the overwhelming heat finally push him over the edge.

 

With an audible cry, Satoru climaxes into Sukuna's fist. The curse tightens his hold, pulling Satoru's body flush against his own. Sukuna's thrusts become shallow and erratic, his breath ragged in Satoru's ear. With a final deep thrust, Sukuna stills, releasing a low growl as he spills deep inside the sorcerer.

 

Satoru buries his face into the soft pillow beneath him, breathing heavily. His body is flushed, a deep pink coloring his cheeks and ears. He's acutely aware of the slick mess between his legs and the lingering sensation of Sukuna's presence inside him after the curse slowly pulls his cock out. 

 

He feels amazing, his body still humming with the aftershocks of pleasure. But with the pleasure comes a wave of embarrassment. His mind races with the thoughts that this intense satisfaction he feels, it came from Sukuna. The King of Curses, he thinks, squeezing his eyes closed. 

 

Satoru's hands clutch at the pillow, his fingers digging into the fabric. He wants to deny it, to pretend he hadn't enjoyed it. But the truth is, every nerve in his body is still tingling, a pleasant buzz lingering in his veins. The memory of Sukuna's touch, the way his body responded so eagerly— it all betrays him.

 

It was just physical, he tells himself. Just a body's response, nothing more. Yet, despite his attempts at denial, the warmth pooling in his chest and the soft, satisfied ache in his muscles tell him a different story. 

 

"Did my cock finally fuck the brat out of you?" Sukuna's deep voice cuts through his thoughts, the words spoken directly against his ear. 

 

That, Satoru thinks, that is the kind of relationship he can keep with Sukuna without pleasure cloudinng his judgement. The banter, the insults, the promises of killing each other– that's their normal.

 

"I am still trying to figure out if it was six out of ten experience or maybe six point five, if I'm feeling generous." He replies after pulling his head up from the pillow. 

 

"Still in denial?" Sukuna murmurs, splaying his hand over Satoru's taut stomach and slowly inching upward. His voice is laced with amusement. "After begging me to go easy on you?" He chuckles, his hand coming to rest on Satoru's left pec, giving it a gentle squeeze.

 

Satoru is grateful that he was facing away from Sukuna because he knows his face is blushing like a fucking teenager right now. 

 

"I asked you to stop because it was terrible," he lies through his teeth, shamelessly. 

 

"Was it now?" Sukuna trails his fingers down the side of Satoru's hips, the sharp tips of his nails grazing the skin and leaving a path of goosebumps in their wake. "I bet you were drooling and whimpering because of how much you hated it, too."

 

Satoru digs his teeth into his plush bottom lip, feeling Sukuna's claw like nails circle around his belly button, teasingly brushing into the small dip. 

 

Satoru squirms as a familiar heat begins to pool in the pit of his stomach. But before he can fully process the sensation, the ground beneath him gives way with a loud thud. The bed has finally collapsed, leaving them sprawled on the broken frame. Sukuna, seemingly unbothered, continues to nuzzle against Satoru's jaw. 

 

Satoru presses his lips together, holding back a laugh, his body shakes against Sukuna from the effort. "Guess the Malevolent bed couldn't handle The Strongest," his turns his head slightly over his shoulder, "Me not you– the strongest, I mean." And then finally bursts out into a laugh. 

 

He misses to notice how the secondary pair of red eyes take in every inch of his beaming face even when Sukuna scoffs in offense. 

 

 

Chapter 10

Summary:

"Humans really are.... stupid," Sukuna tilts his head. "One eats cursed fingers. One lets the said curse live because he wants the dick."

Notes:

My introverted ass couldn't reply to all of your comments. I overthink what to reply and then end up not saying anything at all 😭😭😭 but i love reading through them. Thankyou for showing the story so much love! 💋

Chapter Text

The students have a free day, and by some miracle, Satoru learns from Ijichi that he isn't scheduled for another mission until tomorrow.

 

He wakes up refreshed, thanks to his RCT doing its magic; otherwise, he was sure he had lost sensation in his legs at one point during last night in Sukuna's Domain.

 

He takes a long, warm shower, letting the water soothe his muscles. Afterward, he makes himself breakfast and contemplates how to spend his day. It's a shame that even his Six Eyes and the Limitless technique can't handle a drunk Gojo Satoru, because he'd absolutely love to pass the fuck out for the day. 

 

He hums as he scrolls through his phone, hanging out casually in the staff room that barely anyone uses. It is on the ground floor, set with a pair of couches. One wall has a sliding door that opens into one of the vast grouds of Jujutsu High. He keeps the door opened, sitting on the couch that faces outside. 

 

Every once in a while he zones out, his mind straying to the events of last night. A certain face with a certain smirk jumps up at the forefront of his brain. 

 

He starts humming louder, then starts whistling as a distraction. Never lifting his eyes off the phone, keeping his expressions neutral. Because he is nothing if not a master at plastering fake smiles and fake faces for others. He got this. 

 

A while passes before he feels Nanami's cursed energy and then the man slides the door open and walks inside. 

 

"Nanami~" Satoru dips his head back over the couch, seeing the upside down image of the man. "Good Morning," he greets Nanami with a grin. 

 

The other sorcerer walks inside, nodding quietly in reply to his greeting and then silently takes a seat on the couch across him. 

 

"You seem happy today," Nanami makes a quick, impersonal observation. 

 

Satoru laughs, turning off the screen of his phone and puts it away, "I am always happy. What's there to not be happy about? There's never a boring day in the life of a Jujutsu sorcerer."

 

Nanami pushes his glasses up and looks down, "Your smile is as blinding as your cursed technique."

 

Satoru chuckles again, "You should smile more too, Nanami. It'd make you look much younger."

 

"You are older than me, Gojo," Nanami replies flatly. 

 

Satoru waves a hand to dismiss the remark, making a soft sound like a scoff, "You can call me by my first name, you know? I don't know why you insist on calling me Gojo."

 

"It's more professional. Besides, calling you Satoru feels like I'm talking to a child," Nanami replies in a serious tone.

 

Satoru grins, clearly proud of himself. "I'm sure you didn't come here just to waste time with me. What's on your mind?" he asks, leaning forward with his hands clasped and elbows resting on his thighs.

 

"It's about Itadori Yuji."

 

Satoru nods. Yes, please. He will any fucking distraction he can right now. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

They chat for about an hour, touching on serious matters like Yuji, his potential execution, and Sukuna. Satoru tries his best to steer the conversation away whenever it becomes too focused on the curse he’s desperately trying to forget.

 

He interrupts with comments like, "You should try bubble tea, Nanami. Some sweets will do wonders for your mood," to which Nanami replies, "You consume enough sugar for the both of us." Or Satoru brings up, "I owe you a welcome back dinner since I am the senior and all. It's overdue, Nanami, my treat."

 

After about an hour, around mid-afternoon, Satoru receives a call from Megumi. Excusing himself from Nanami, he answers the phone.

 

"Sukuna is at it again," Megumi tells him right away. 

 

Satoru sighs deeply. 

 

"Why is he in control again?" He asks patiently. 

 

"We went out shopping. Itadori wanted to watch a movie, we were in the cinema when a special grade curse attacked us. Sukuna asked to swap with Itadori to fight it, and we had to let him take over."

 

"Does not explain the part why Sukuna is still in control and not Yuji," Satoru urges when Megumi finishes explaining the situation to him. 

 

"How would I know? Itadori didn't take the control back. And now your demon is attracting attention," Megumi states with a hint of urgency. 

 

"Well, it's– hold on," Satoru pulls back the phone to stare at it, "Megumi, what did you call him?"

 

"He is a demon, Gojo sensei. No amount of bias you have for him will make him an angel," Megumi deadpans. 

 

"That's not– where's this hostility coming from?" Satoru sighs, rubbing his temple, "Where are you?"

 

"Roppongi."

 

"And Sukuna?"

 

"He is... also right here."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Satoru enters the restaurant and is immediately struck by the presence of strong, familiar cursed energy. His steps falter at the door, his mind flooded with memories of being smothered by this very energy, quite intimately, last night. All night, in fact.

 

But then he sees Megumi and Nobara, both looking at him with a mix of gratitude and pleading. Taking a deep breath, he steels his nerves and finally walks inside. Following their line of sight, he quickly spots Sukuna.

 

Sukuna sits with an assortment of sweets and desserts spread before him on the table, but everything remains untouched. As Satoru enters, Sukuna's four eyes lock onto him, and a smirk curves his lips. The restaurant staff glance at Satoru as he approaches, their looks a mix of curiosity and relief. Though brief and respectful, the gazes convey a range of sentiments, from "Are you with him?" to "Thank goodness you're here; please fucking handle this."

 

Satoru, dressed casually in a pale blue button-up shirt and white pants, with his usual blindfold replaced by dark sunglasses, approaches Sukuna. It’s one of the rare days he’s not in his uniform, a small reminder that it’s his day off— man, if only he could catch a real break.

 

Sukuna eyes him with a smirk as Satoru slides into the seat opposite him. "Make it quick for me," Satoru says, waving a hand dismissively at the array of untouched sweets on the table. "Where's Yuji, and what’s with all this?"

 

Sukuna snickers, "Don't know what bullshit you told your students but apparently you had them convinced that this crap will calm me down."

 

Impressive. Satoru hides a laugh behind his hand in guise of a cough. "And Yuji?"

 

"He will live," Sukuna settles on saying only that. Then he points a thumb behind them, without looking in the direction he asks, "That sorceror, he is not a special grade."

 

Satoru looks in the direction and finds Nanami talking with Megumi and Nobara. He kind of forgot Nanami had decided to join him too and Satoru was more than happy to drag him along. He turns his face back to Sukuna, "And?" he asks in reply, unsure why Sukuna would ask that. 

 

"I could kill him right now," the curse replies shortly.

 

Satoru slumps in his chair, folds his arms over his chest and gives Sukuna a thoroughly unimpressed look, "Why would you do that, Your Majesty?"

 

Sukuna shrugs, "He irritates me."

 

"And so does every living, non-living, dead or non-existing thing," he places his hands on the table, exasperated, "Don't you dare try anything here, Sukuna. This is not your Innate Domain."

 

"About that," Sukuna leans back in his seat. Since Yuji was also out of uniform today, Sukuna was casually dressed in a pastel yellow sweatshirt and blue jeans. Satoru briefly recalls that Sukuna looked better in his traditional attire from the last night, but he smacks that thought away. "It’s a shame you left so abruptly. I had so much more to discuss."

 

Satoru ignores the comment– they had nothing to discuss last night– and turns to call Nanami over. When Nanami looks his way, Satoru gestures for him to come closer. "Take these two back with you," he says, pointing at Megumi and Nobara. "This one here," he adds, nodding toward Sukuna, "I’ll manage."

 

Nanami looks at him quietly for a few seconds, then he briefly glances at Sukuna and finds the King of Curses already looking at him with displeasure. He turns back to Satoru, "I will see you back at the school then," he nods and bids his farewell. 

 

Megumi gives him long, 'I know what you're doing, sensei' look as Nanami convinces the two students to leave with him. 

 

When it’s just the two of them left at the table, Satoru calls for the bill and hands over his card. Rising from his seat, he announces, “We’re leaving,” and begins walking away.

 

Sukuna takes his sweer time to follow after him, but soon, he’s by Satoru’s side. “What’s with the mood, sorcerer?” he asks, his tone emotionless and impersonal.

 

Satoru shoves his hands into his pockets, grumbling under his breath about his day being ruined and how he can never catch a break.

 

"Stop complaining like you are forced into this. You chose the shitty job," Sukuna scoffs as they walk side by side through the street. 

 

Sukuna is a curse so technically he should not be visible to human eye. But since he is in Yuji's body, he appears human enough to the people around them. Satoru looks away from him after a quick glance. 

 

"If you weren't so dead set on making this job hard for me, I actually believe being a Jujutsu sorcerer is the coolest job, and I love it."

 

"What did I do? Not like I invited the curse back there to come and haunt your useless students."

 

Any other time, Satoru will defend his students and tell Sukuna that they are very fucking capable. But instead he pauses and turns to face Sukuna. He stands right in front of the curse that forces him to stop too. 

 

"Did you summon that curse to ruin their movie?"

 

"Don't know what you're talking about," Sukuna replies dismissively, side stepping him so he can keep walking. 

 

“You did it! Why?” Satoru grabs Sukuna’s arm before he can walk further. Sukuna glances at the hand holding him, then slowly his eyes move up to meet Satoru’s. "Oh, what? You can fuck me all night and I can’t touch your arm now?” Satoru throws his hands up in exasperation before folding them over his chest.

 

"I did it because whatever they were watching was disastrously tasteless," Sukuna replies, once again coming to stand before the sorcerer, "As for your other question. No, Six Eyes. Consider it my Infinity, you only touch me when I allow it."

 

Satoru narrows his eyes, peering down at Sukuna from above the rim of his glasses. “Or what, Ryomen Sukuna?”

 

The street is thankfully empty, leaving them with no audience.

 

In response, Sukuna flicks his wrist, delivering a deep cut across Satoru’s cheek. “I will hurt you. And this pain won’t make you cry like a pretty little whore.”

 

Satoru touches his thumb to the wound, smearing the blood before healing it with RCT. “Are we doing this, Sukuna? I’m game,” he nods to himself, “Don’t beg me to spare you later.”

 

Sukuna grins, hands in his pockets, "Alright. If I win, I'll bend you against the nearest surface and fuck you until I am bored."

 

Satoru takes a step closer, "If you lose, I need you on your knees before me. I'll figure out what I want to do to you then." He extends his hand. 

 

Sukuna gives him his hand without a second thought. In a blink, Satoru teleports them away from the bustling city. Their surrounding changes into a different landscape. They stand on a broad bridge, sparkling blue water runs under them, hills and tall trees all around them. 

 

Satoru lifts up two fingers, "Emerge from the dark, blacker than darkness," keeping his eyes on Sukuna as he chants the spell, "Purify that which is impure."

 

They stand still, both of them holding the other's eyes as the dark veil begins to form above and around them. 

 

The moment they are surrounded in the darkness, Satoru is the first to attack using a Red. He hears Sukuna's deep laugh as the curse gets blown back but jumps and lands gracefully back on his feet. 

 

"This is fun," Sukuna remarks before a scorching, fire arrow is shot in the sorcerer's direction. 

 

Sukuna's adaptability to his Infinity means all his attacks can now bypass the Limitless technique too. Satoru claps his hands, teleporting in a blink of an eye to dodge the attack. The air crackles with their contrasting pale blue and deep red cursed energy, the calm surface of the water below the bridge ripples with the force of their powers clashing.

 

Satoru shoots out a Blue technique next. Sukuna's speed almost lets him dodge, but part of his body gets hit, leaving his clothes torn. The wounds heal quickly with Sukuna's Reverse Cursed Technique. With a dark grin, Sukuna uses Cleave, slicing through Satoru's arm. "You're not holding back," he remarks with twisted amusement.

 

Satoru scoffs, flexing his arm as it heals. "Of course not. Should I?" He has to shout since he's now standing on the bridge's edge after leaping back.

 

Sukuna strides forward, raising two fingers to use Dismantle, cutting the concrete beneath Satoru's feet. The sorcerer jumps just in time as large chunks of concrete fall into the water with a loud splash. Sukuna sneers, "For all your cockiness, you seem just as excited as I am." He flicks his hand, leaving a deep slash across Satoru's chest, tearing his shirt.

 

Satoru smirks, removing his dark shades. He raises his hand, releasing back-to-back Red techniques. He steps back slowly, watching as the smoke and debris settle. Sukuna rises from his knees, and keeps advancing toward him. 

 

A gust of air whooshes on either side of Satoru as the bridge bursts into flames. He laughs, delighted, moving with ease as the massive flames reach for him but never quite touch. "For someone who was eager to 'bend me over,' you're sure dragging this out," he teases back in reply to Sukuna's earlier comment with equal sass.

 

Satoru directs his hand towards the water below, using Blue. The impact of the powerful technique creates a huge wave with a loud splash, taking out the fire, and drenching both of them and the bridge. He slows his steps, his wet hair clinging to his forehead. Just the moment he pauses to push his hair back, Sukuna moves with inhuman speed behind him.

 

The King of Curses grabs Satoru's wrist, bending his arm back and pressing his chest against Satoru's back. "Why won't you use the Purple?" Sukuna whispers against his ear. "Don't tell me you're already so eager to take my cock again, Satoru?"

 

Satoru chuckles, turning his head to meet Sukuna's gaze. "It would kill Yuji, and he's not the one I want to kill."

 

Sukuna's lips curl into a grin as he his head dips and his warm lips land against the cold skin of Satoru's neck, "We both know this was never a fair fight. It's so fucking easy for you to overpower me," Sukuna murmurs, his lips trailing up.

 

"Hm," Satoru tips his head back slightly, "I wonder why I'm not doing it then."

 

Sukuna chuckles, his hand wrapping around Satoru's throat, pulling his head back against his shoulder. In a blur of motion, Sukuna uses his super-speed to drag Satoru along, slamming his back against a nearby tree. The impact knocks the breath out of Satoru. 

 

He recovers soon, with a huff he opening his eyes and finds Sukuna already staring at him. All his four eyes search Satoru's face, "Humans really are.... stupid," Sukuna tilts his head. "One eats cursed fingers. One lets the said curse live because he wants the dick."

 

Satoru's lips pull up in a gleeful smile, "Talk about curses, when their alleged God is down so bad for a sorcerer, that he is willing to risk his barely flickering life."

 

Sukuna uses both his hands to cage Satoru's head, "Let's make it fair. You would win against the power of my six fingers," Satoru doesn't miss how Sukuna does not deny his allegation. 

 

"That is uncharacteristically generous–" 

 

He has no time to ponder over it because Sukuna drops his hands and soon, he is bending down on his knees. Satoru looks down with his eyes wide, and for a second, his traitorous heart skips a stupid beat. 

 

Sukuna looks up as he uses Cleave to tear away Satoru's clothes. The sorcerer grumbles complaints about his designer clothes and how Sukuna can, like a civil person, take them off instead of ruining them every time. But the curse grabs his cock and gives it a squeeze, leaving Satoru to choke on his words. 

 

"That's better. Stay quiet," Sukuna tells him pointedly before he is leaning in and taking Satoru's semi-hard cock in his mouth. 

 

The sorcerer's knees wobble, he reaches down to grab Sukuna's shoulders as the King of Curses starts bobbing his head back and forth on his cock. "Holy fuck, is that also some Heian era trick? How the fuck–" he breaks into a whimper as Sukuna swallows his length all the way back in throat. Zero gag reflex, whatsoever. 

 

Satoru drops his head back against the bark of the tree. He breathes shakily as Sukuna keeps sucking his cock until it is rock hard in his mouth and dripping with precum. 

 

He steals a quick glance down and instantly regrets it. Sukuna's eyes are closed, his secondary eyes are however looking up at him. His mouth stretched obscenely around Satoru's length. His eyes glint as he watches Satoru look at him, and as if putting on a show, he gets more filthy. Going down deep, he pulls back slowly, sucking especially hard as he reaches the tip. 

 

"Jesus," the sorcerer mutters and covers his eyes with his arm. 

 

Sukuna has the audacity to chuckle around his cock. Sukuna's fingers slide down and fondle his balls before the curse uses two fingers to rub on his hole, wet and lubed up by the clear liquid they he can seemingly produce. Once the lube is thoroughly rubbed all over the rim and perineum, Sukuna eases those fingers inside. 

 

Satoru's hips reflexively jerk forward, and Sukuna makes a deep sound like a growl. His free hand comes up to to grab the sorcerer's hips and he firmly presses him back against the tree. 

 

"I... I'm close," Satoru manages to get the words out, his voice shaky. Sukuna takes that as a challenge, his fingers pumping steadily with the rhythm of his head. 

 

With the sudden stimulation against his prostate and his cock hitting the back of Sukuna's throat, Satoru moans softly. His hands bury in the pink hair of the curse, knees bending slightly as he presses Sukuna closer. And Sukuna lets himself get pulled until his nose brushes against the cold skin of Satoru's taut stomach. 

 

The sorcerer throws hishead back, unable to hold back any longer. Soon, with a soft gasp he is cumming down the curse's throat. 

 

Sukuna relaxes his jaw, swallowing around Satoru as he cums. And with effortless multitasking, he keeps moving his fingers inside the sorcerer. 

 

Satoru bites his lips at the overstimulation, pulling on Sukuna's hair, "Stop. Fuck, stop–" he complains but does not use RCT because it will instantly wash away the high of the orgasm. 

 

Sukuna pulls away after taking his time, then cleans his mouth as it pulls up in a smirk, "Now, it's my turn," he pulls his fingers out, still kneeling, and pats on Satoru's thigh, "Turn around and bend over, Six Eyes."

 

When Satoru takes time and closes his eyes to calm down first, Sukuna stands up and grabs his arms, practically manhandling the sorcerer until he is in the desired position. 

 

"You're not really good at behaving. Brat," he palm lands against the soft flesh of his ass. And Satoru's eyes widen, his arm moving back to smack Sukuna's hand away. 

 

"Don't do that," he grumbles. And flushes even more when Sukuna laughs and grabs his plush ass in both hands, kneading the flesh. "Sukuna, stop! Just fuck me and get it over it," he sneers again, hanging his head low between his arms that are outstretched to hold the tree. 

 

"I want to hear you beg. But maybe next time, when you are inside my domain," Sukuna replies and Satoru hears him unzip his pants. "You prefer that cock over this anyway, no? You will beg to be fucked with my cock until it leaves you gaping."

 

The head of his hard cock rubs between Satoru's asscheeks. And Satoru absolutely does not want to, he tries not to– but his mind conjures up the comparison between Sukuna's form here and in his Domain. Fuck. 

 

Heat pools up in his stomach as he imagines that taller and more muscular form of Sukuna pinning him right now and that monster of a cock filling him. 

 

"Too full of yourself," he attempts to scoff, "I didn't even enjoy the first time," he does not strutter and mentally pats himself on the back. 

 

Sukuna nudges the head of his cock past the lubed up rim and leans down, his body covering Satoru's back entirely, "Say that again when you cry in my bed the next time," he whispers before jerking his hips forward and filling up the sorcerer in one smooth move. 

 

Satoru bites back a moan, but the pitiful whimpers are still audible. 

 

Sukuna grabs his thin waist, his fingers splayed over Satoru's skin, his dark painted nails digging in the flesh as he starts thrusting. His pace hard and steady. 

 

Satoru resigns to his fate, forehead resting against his outstretched arm. He tries his best to bite his lips to stop the sounds but with Sukuna hitting his prostate with mean precision, it is near impossible. "Fuck," he curses, the heat in the pit of his stomach rising, gripping, swallowing him whole. 

 

Sukuna moves one of his hands away, placing it on the dip of Satoru's spine before dragging it up. Almost possessively. Almost like he is mapping out his skin to engrave the touch in his mind. 

 

Satoru laughs breathlessly. He keeps his eyes shut tightly when Sukuna elongates his claw like nails and scratches down his back, leaving behind thin trails of bloody scratches. "You want me so bad," Satoru opts for teasing once he catches his breath. His words punctured out with each hard thrust, breathy and shaky. 

 

Sukuna does not reply, instead, he takes Satoru's snowy hair between his claws and pulls his head back with a hard tug. His thrusts become more ruthless and Satoru's moans slip free from his lips. Sukuna bites down on his neck viciously and Satoru's fingers dig desperately into the bark of the tree, almost hurting his nails. 

 

With the coulmn of his neck stretched back, his back arches more, the angle allows Sukuna's cock to bury even deeper. Satoru does not recognize his own voice anymore, it rings like a distant sound in his ears. Distant, loud and pitiful. Like he is being fucked with every inch of his life. 

 

With another hit directly against his sweet spot, his cock jerks, and he cums untouched, shooting out his load against the rough bark of the tree.  

 

Sukuna growls as his walls clench tighter around him. "Such a fucking whore," he spits out the words, his pace getting sloppy, "I could fuck this ass all day," he releases Satoru's hair, only to grab his throat. His mouth nibbles on the skin of Satoru's shoulder.

 

His fangs break into Satoru's skin so hard as if he is biting back more words to spill from his mouth. After a few more hard, deep thrusts; he stills and cums inside the sorcerer. 

 

Satoru's knees give up under him and he slowly drops down, Sukuna's cock slipping out of him. Holding the tree, he pants heavily, almost forgetting all about his surroundings. That is, until a warm touch coaxes him to sit up, "I'd leave you right here if you passed out," he hears Sukuna threaten from behind. 

 

Satoru chuckles lazily, his eyelids heavy. His RCT always keeps him charged even in those days when is exhausted out of his mind from the endless trips and endless missions of fighting curses. He never feels the exhaustion, or the need to let go and just rest because he could not afford it. 

 

But he does it right now. Feeling too blissful to activate RCT, he lets himself bask in the afterglow and lets himself be tired. 

 

Turning his head over his shoulder, he gives Sukuna a slow smirk, "Are you concerned?"

 

Sukuna scoffs, in a rough, manhandling way, he picks Satoru up like a sack of potatoes. Satoru bursts into a breathless laugh, his long, bare legs dangling over the curse's shoulder. "Shut up and teleport, sorcerer. Don't tempt me to throw you into the river." 

 

He can practically hear Sukuna's eyeroll in his words. He covers his mouth to muffle his laugh as he closes his eyes and teleports them back into his room. 

 

Back in his dorm, where he likes to keep the curtains drawn and the room dark, Satoru finally feels a headache incoming. Being out in the bright daylight without his usual blindfold or glasses has put a strain on his Six Eyes.

 

Sukuna drops him on his bed unceremoniously, then looks down at him with his hands in his pockets, "Pathetic."

 

"Moronic," Satoru mumbles and sticks out his tongue– absolutely like a grown up man should.

 

He turns around to bury his face in his soft pillow and pats around with his hands to pull the blanket over his still, very naked body. He needs a shower and a good partner would have offered to help him clean up but Sukuna only stares at him, unimpressed. Whatever, Satoru can shower in the morning. 

 

"Get lost now. And I mean from my room, and in general. Bring Yuji back," his eyes stay closed but he feels the shadow casted over him from Sukuna's body. 

 

The shadow remains there for a couple of more seconds. In his exhausted mind, Satoru notices Sukuna move away, then the door of his room opens and closes. With his head empty and pure bliss clouding his mind, he gives into sweet slumber. 

 

Chapter 11

Summary:

"Was that the name of another man on your lips?"

Notes:

This chapter was harder than most to write. But it is arguably one of my most favorite chapters so far.

Enjoy reading <3

Chapter Text

Satoru finds that he sleeps better on the nights Sukuna visits him. The King of Curses leaves him exhausted enough that every other thought and worry leaves his mind.

 

Between his short trips and regular missions where he accompanies his students, they mess around a few more times.

 

Sukuna has fucked him in almsot every corner of his office. He has had Satoru pressed down on the leather couch. He had him bent over his work table. Against the wall. On top of the table. And right now, Satoru was pressed against the huge glass window and Sukuna was buried inside him from behind. 

 

His blindfold was discarded, his soft white hair were falling over his flushed face. His lips were parted, allowing, soft breathy, whines to escape. Sukuna's mouth was on the back on shoulders, biting as he pleased to. 

 

When Sukuna leaves him in his office after they both reach their orgasm, Satoru fixes his clothes and flops down on the couch. 

 

As much as he loved a good night sleep with the post orgasmic bliss, he needed to think rationally about the future too. 

 

Now, the only future he sees for Sukuna and himself is a battle to the death once the King of Curses gains all of his fingers. As much as Satoru likes to flaunt that he will win, it is not entirely a certainty. The first time, the fearful look on Yuji's face had tempted him to confidently declare that he would defeat Sukuna. But he knows, in truth, the fight will be fifty-fifty at best. 

 

Even if he dies fighting Sukuna, he is confident that the damage he will cause to the curse's CT will be significant. Then he can trust his students to take care of the rest.

 

But Yuji's execution will still hang over his head. To him, every life— whether student or friend— is of equal value. He wants to save Yuji as much as he would want to save Megumi or Nobara. But with Itadori being Sukuna's vessel, that is nearly impossible.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

His next mission takes three days to complete, but for some reason, it leaves him tired beyond the help of his RCT. He bears no physical wounds, no damage— not with his Infinity activated. But mentally, the three days take a toll on him. Maybe because he keeps thinking about the future and the past.

 

He knows he will be the one ordered to execute Itadori Yuji by the Higher-ups, just as he was once ordered to kill Suguru Geto not more than a year ago.

 

Satoru still bears the emotional trauma of killing his best friend, his lover, the one man who was once his everything. The slow moments where Suguru's body turned cold in his embrace still haunt him. In the months since, on exceptionally lonely nights, he has cried for the man.

 

He is fond of Yuji, though it is not the same as it was with Suguru. But the trauma messes with his emotions, bringing back all the memories, happy and tragic, and mixing them with the ones of Yuji. Satoru is absolutely exhausted.

 

When he returns to Tokyo, he teleports directly to his dorm, not in the mood to face anyone. But to his utter bad luck, Principal Yaga is informed of his presence and pays him a visit soon after.

 

He doesn't even get a chance to shower and change out of his uniform before Yaga knocks on his door, and Satoru finds himself facing the man.

 

He gets confronted. Yaga Masamichi, being one of the few people Satoru actually respects, he lets the man scold him all he wants. He tells Satoru all about how Ryomen Sukuna is becoming an increasing liability as the days pass, and how multiple sorcerers have sensed Sukuna’s presence on more than one occasion at the school.

 

When Yaga leaves, Satoru sits on his bed, his blindfold in his hand, head hung low.

 

How he wishes he had one friend to vent it all out to. He has friends— Nanami, Shoko, even Ijichi— but they don't understand the pressure, the burden, the overwhelming responsibility. They don’t know what it's like to be titled "The Strongest" and then left with the weight of the world because you are supposed to take care of everything and everyone.

 

They won't understand. But someone will. Only one person will.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He pauses at the door of Yuji's room, contemplating one last time before he lifts his hand and knocks.

 

He feels bad for disturbing the boy so late at night, but he is desperate, and Yuji is a sweetheart. He will understand.

 

The door opens after a second round of short, quick knocks. Yuji’s hair is messy, and the boy yawns, rubbing his eyes as he opens the door. Then his sleepy eyes land on Satoru, and they widen in surprise.

 

"Sensei? When did you return? Is everything alright?" Yuji looks more alert as he asks a list of questions, concern written all over his face.

 

Despite everything, Satoru rubs his forehead over the blindfold and grins. "Ah, yes. I know this is unconventional. But I needed— I needed to talk to Sukuna. And then you can go back to sleep." He nods to himself as he finishes talking.

 

Yuji blinks a few times, still groggy from sleep, then steps aside and makes room for his teacher. "Come in, Sensei. It's no problem. I can switch with Sukuna–"

 

"No, no need to switch. Ask him to bring me inside his Domain," Satoru interrupts, a little too swiftly. Then he clears his throat. "It's really late, and I don't want to keep you up. I'll speak to him and then teleport myself back so you won't be disturbed."

 

The deep, gruff voice, suspiciously like Sukuna, that has been talking to him a lot recently, perks up in his brain. "You didn't care when Sukuna was spending nights after nights in Yuji's body at your office."

 

Satoru shuts the voice up, because that was different. Then Yuji was asleep and unaware. Now, he will be anxious and will probbaly stay awake until Sukuna gives the control back. 

 

Yuji tilts his head, looking up at the older man, "Are you sure everything is alright? No immediate emergency?"

 

Satoru forces out a chuckle, "Yes. It's still six fingers Sukuna, so no emergency, whatsoever."

 

Yuji takes a deep breath and nods, fully trusting Satoru to handle everything. "He’s not replying, though. I can sense his cursed energy, but he’s quiet," the boy tells him shortly after.

 

Satoru rubs his forehead, appearing to be deep in thought, though his headache, which has been worsening, is the true source of his discomfort. "Sukuna, I know you can hear me," he mumbles, tiredness faintly lacing his voice, though Yuji doesn't notice. "We need to talk, stop being stubborn."

 

After a few beats of silence, a scoff is heard, and a mouth appears on Yuji's cheek. "Idiot," Sukuna says, before Satoru is abruptly pulled into his Domain.

 

As the surroundings come into view, Satoru looks around at the familiar dark and gloomy place, with skulls scattered all around. He starts walking until he’s out of the ankle-deep water and onto solid ground. When the throne comes into view, he stops before it.

 

Sukuna looks down at him from his throne, the same bored and uninterested pose Satoru had seen before. “What brought you to me, Six Eyes? If you need a good fuck, you’ll have to beg.”

 

Satoru laughs, a bit of the heaviness lifting from his heart. Maybe he missed Sukuna and his stupid insults. Fuck him. 

 

“I love how self-aware you are. Just a good fuck with trash personality and trash social skills,” he retorts, talking back with an equally shit eating grin.

 

Instead of descending from his throne, Sukuna pulls Satoru toward him with an invisible force— another trick from the Heian era, perhaps. Satoru glances down at his feet, balanced precariously on the pile of skulls, winces, and then looks up. “So my guess was correct. You only laze around in here all day.”

 

Sukuna ignores his comment and extends his hand, the long, flowy sleeve of his kimono moving dramatically. When Satoru decides to play dumb and only stares at the outstretched hand, Sukuna reaches out and tugs him closer by the front of his uniform jacket.

 

Without a word, the King of Curses reaches up and removes Satoru's blindfold, letting his white hair fall over his face. Sukuna stares at him for a moment before releasing his jacket.

 

"You only have to use the simplest of your Cursed Technique, and all of those Elders will perish," he says, folding his arms and leaning back in his throne.

 

"What about them all of a sudden?" Satoru asks. Even though he was indeed most worried about the Elders and the orders he would inevitably have to follow, how can Sukuna possibly read his thoughts? 

 

"Your stupid eyes don't look as blinding as always," Sukuna says simply, as if his comment is nothing more than a useless observation. "And the only source of your worry is those impudent, self-righteous men who think they are the gods of your stupid world."

 

Satoru takes a few seconds to digest all of it. Do his eyes really change color depending on his mood? Many people have told him that they are blinding, but no one has ever said otherwise. Maybe it's because he hides them, especially when he overthinks and wants no one to read the worries in his eyes.

 

"It's not... It's not like that," he shakes his head, looking away. "Not so simple."

 

"It is as simple as having those disgustingly sweet cakes you love," Sukuna replies insistently.

 

"Sukuna," Satoru sighs, looking at his feet. Then finding the sight too disturbing, he looks up instead. "Forget it. I didn't come here to talk about them."

 

"Thought that's what you told the brat," Sukuna replies with amusement, still lounging back in his throne.  

 

"I lied. Couldn't tell my student– who is a kid, mind you," he points a finger at Sukuna, "About what my business is with the curse he is hosting in his body,"

 

Sukuna stands up, the uneven ground causing him to tower over the sorcerer, "Then lets deal with what you're truly here for."

 

Sukuna grabs Satoru's nape, and the scene shifts dizzyingly fast into a bedroom. It's not the same as last time. Still dark and black in theme, but it’s somehow even bigger. The bedsheets are silk, and a huge canopy bed with soft, sheer curtains tied to the bedposts dominates the room. The ceiling is one huge mirror, and the floor is covered with a plush rug.

 

Satoru walks over to the bed and throws himself onto it, arms splayed out and eyes closed. He hears shuffling before Sukuna is standing between his legs, his upper body hovering above the sorcerer.

 

With his eyes still closed, Satoru reaches up and grabs the open neck of Sukuna's kimono. "I need you," he whispers, pulling the curse down. Sukuna's hands land on either sides of his head, and his warm breath falls on Satoru's cheek. 

 

"I need you to fuck me until I pass out," he opens his eyes. Finding two pairs of red eyes watching him intensely, "Then let me sleep here, and don't ask me anything else, Sukuna," effortlessly, he flips their position until Sukuna is half laying on the bed and Satoru is sitting top of him. 

 

The King of Curses looks up at him with amusement. Surprisingly not minding the sudden manhandling. "Ask that nicely and I might consider it, Sorcerer." He folds one of his arms under his head and relaxes on the bed. 

 

Satoru scoffs, pulling back the kimono to bare Sukuna's tattooed chest. "Fuck you," he replies. He rarely sees Sukuna fully naked, even though they’ve fucked almost regularly. It's a shame, really, since Sukuna’s body is a work of art— sculpted and muscular in just the right places. 

 

Satoru places both of his arms on the bare chest, feeling a shiver run down his spine at the contrast between his cold hands against Sukuna's exceptionally warm skin. "This might be your Domain, but I stay in control today," he leans in, lips pulling up in a smirk, "I am still the strongest here."

 

Sukuna laughs, his free hand buries itself into Satoru's hair, "I would like to see you try," he says tugging lightly on the strands, "And have your way with me." He pulls Satoru's head down and latches his mouth onto the sorcerer's throat. The heat and pressure send jolts of pleasure through Satoru's body. 

 

Satoru closes his eyes, for once, the touch is completely welcomed. But he has different plans for today. He savours the feeling for a few seconds before pulling his head back from Sukuna's mouth. "Then watch me. Eyes on me," he palms along the firm chest under his hands, "All four of them."

 

Satoru lowers his head to Sukuna's neck and breathes in. His scent is strong and musky, all masculine and strangely warm. He kisses the underside of Sukuna's jaw, his lips curling up into a pleased smile when he feels the instant goosebumps appear on Sukuna's skin. 

 

He trails his lips down, leaving soft, feather-light kisses along the side of Sukuna's neck. Sukuna stiffens beneath him when Satoru pulls his kimono off his shoulders and moves to kiss the newly exposed skin.

 

"Relax, Sukuna. I won't bite," he whispers, gently grazing his teeth on Sukuna's skin. "At least not as bad as you do." Then he clamps his teeth down, biting into the soft skin.

 

Sukuna's head tips back, granting more space for Satoru to mark and bite. While Satoru does not bite as hard as Sukuna does, his touch is still firm. His body fully presses down against the curse's warm form. The curse's hard cock brushes against his thigh, eliciting a chuckle from Satoru as he mouths at Sukuna's collarbones. 

 

"Hard already? God, you want me so bad," Satoru teases, saying what he has said a bunch of times already. Always with dramatic flair, as if he’s saying, ‘What do I do with you? You want me too much.’

 

"Shut up," Sukuna grumbles, but his next breath breaks into a breathy sound as Satoru reaches down to palm his cock. 

 

Satoru moves his head to the other side of Sukuna's neck, soon fisting his cock and stroking it properly. The precum drips down the flushed head, making the process smoother and the slide of his fist easier. He places one last, soft kiss near Sukuna's chin and pulls his mouth away. 

 

His knees dig on either side of Sukuna's waist as he sits up and his fingers work to undo the buttons of his uniform. The jackets comes off first, followed back his black undershirt. He pushes his hair back before looking down at the King of Curses. "This sight isn't so bad. I think I like you under me better," Satoru comments with a smirk. 

 

"You're all talk today. Do something before I fall asleep from boredom," Sukuna replies dismissively. 

 

Satoru chuckles as he starts working to remove his pants. It is a task in his current position, but after maneuvering around a little, he manages to strip completely. "This cock is very excited, who are you lying to?" He slowly lowers himself, grinding back and forth against the hard length. "Mhm... Stretch me using that suspicious lube you produce." He mutters, tipping his head back. 

 

Sukuna roughly tugs him down by his wrist, forcing his back into an arch. He grabs a hold of Satoru's ass with his fingers, wet already, inching close to his hole, "Be grateful I use it. It is not beneath me to just shove my dick in and leave your ass to tear and bleed."

 

Satoru sighs, satisfied when the first two fingers fill him, "And it is not beneath me to exorcisse you, even with your fingers up my ass. So, hurry up, Sukuna."

 

Sukuna spanks his ass with his other hand and adds one more finger inside him. The three fingers pump in and out, spreading out inside his tight entrance to stretch it more. All the while Satoru leans against Sukuna's chest and lets the curse suck greedily on his collarbones. 

 

Soon the fourth finger is added, Sukuna not having enough patience to drag the process any longer. Satoru rests his forehead against Sukuna's shoulder and surrenders to the feeling. Sukuna is rough and impatient, it is all Satoru needs right now. 

 

After a while, feeling thoroughly stretched, he pats Sukuna's arm and lifts his hips up to let the fingers slip out. With Sukuna meticulously avoiding his prostate all this time, Satoru now feels a new sense of urgency for his cock to fill him up in the right places. 

 

Sitting up, he grabs Sukuna's cock in his hand. Rubbing the head of it over his stretched hole, he lets the wetness coat the length. The moment that bulbous head presses inside him and he gasps loudly. Taking that stupidly huge cock is still as much a task as it was the first time. He has to bite his lips to muffle his cry as he slowly but surely starts to lower himself more. 

 

"Jesus– fuck," he gasps, shuddering softly when he manages to take almost half of the cock inside. 

 

Sukuna grabs his hips, snickering softly, "That's the best you can do, Six Eyes?"

 

"Try taking this monster dick and then speak to me, asshole," he replies gruffly, his eyes opening up briefly to glare at Sukuna. He hears Sukuna chuckle as a reply, and that mocking tone of it only makes him double his efforts. Soft whines leave his lips, sweat making his hair stick to his forehead by the time he is fully seated on the curse's cock. 

 

Satoru starts by grinding slowly and taking his sweet time to adjust. All of Sukuna's complaints fall deaf ears because honestly, this is about Satoru tonight. He needed Sukuna and he is taking what he wanted.

 

He opens his eyes when his thoughts start to stray again. He braces his hands on Sukuna's shoulders, and lifts his hips up. The curse grunts as Satoru starts to lower himself again, "About time, Sorcerer." Sukuna rasps. 

 

Satoru chooses to ignore him, instead he diverts all his attention to the way his hole is stretched so obscenely, how good the cock feels inside him, and how warm Sukuna's body is against him. He starts to pick up his pace, not holding back his moans anymore. 

 

He closes his eyes, leaning his weight with his hands resting on Sukuna's chest. The cock reaches inside him deeper than ever before when he slides down, feels almost like it's rearranging his guts. At one particular angle, it finally hits his prostate and Satoru's damp lashes flutter, a gasp slipping past his swollen lips. 

 

He rides Sukuna faster, losing himself in the sensation. The rhythm and intensity make him feel boneless and free, ecstatic. All his previous worries fade away, replaced by a profound, consuming pleasure. For a brief moment, he slips too deeply into his own mind, momentarily forgetting where he is.

 

In that fleeting lapse, his memories drift, and his tongue slips, "Sugu—" he catches himself just before he can utter the name. His eyes widen, staring up at the mirrored ceiling that reflects his disheveled image back at him. The guilt and confusion crash into him, mingling with the pleasure, leaving him breathless and shaken.

 

Satoru feels Sukuna’s hand reach for the back of his head, threading fingers through his soft, white hair before yanking his head back harshly. "What was that?" Sukuna asks hoarsely.

 

Satoru swallows hard as Sukuna's grip tightens around his waist, stilling him. "Nothing," he mumbles in a low voice, but the weight of his slip lingers heavily between them.

 

"Was that the name of another man on your lips?" Sukuna asks, his hard length still nestled deep inside Satoru.

 

"Shut up," Satoru replies faintly. The name and the memories have ripped open a wound in his heart, it's like a raw, agonizing pain is set free.

 

"Sorcerer, what is my name?" Sukuna jerks his head down, forcing Satoru's wet, dazzling blue eyes to meet his red ones.

 

"Shut up," Satoru repeats, his voice barely audible. His head hangs low, face hidden behind his hair. He feels more vulnerable in the moment than he had felt with his body exposed crudely for the curse. 

 

"Satoru," Sukuna calls him again, his voice deeper than usual, carrying a timbre the sorcerer has never heard before. "Say my name," the King of Curses demands.

 

Satoru looks up, blinking open his wet eyes, his thick lashes glistening. "Sukuna," he replies breathily. And something inside him cracks with a loud noise, as if Sukuna has used his Cleave and Dismantle to shatter his resolve completely.

 

The curse uses his grip on Satoru's head to move him and make him grind on his cock, "Say it again." He throws another demand. 

 

Satoru whimpers, "Stop," he whispers as a tear rolls down his cheek. 

 

"Keep saying it," Sukuna thrusts up meanly, ignoring his plea, "Keep your eyes open. Look at me and know that it is my cock filling you up," he puntuates his words harshly, each with quick, hard thrusts, "It is my cock that has you whimpering and crying like a bitch."

 

Satoru's breath hitches, "Sukuna," he gasps, his body responding despite the emotional turmoil in his heart. His eyes open, and as he peers down in Sukuna's fierce red ones, he feels something grounding him in the moment. Sukuna starts thrusting again and Satoru drops down on his elbows, his face inches away from the curse.

 

Each thrust breaks him further, yet pieces him back together in some sort of twisted way. He whimpers quietly, feeling one more and then another tear slip down his face. 

 

"That's right. Repeat it like a prayer because I am the only God you need to bow down to," Sukuna growls, flipping them over until he is hovering above Satoru, "I am the only God who will make you cry and make you wail in ecstasy."

 

He thrusts into Satoru, his force of his movements making the bed slam back against the wall. Each thrust is merciless, hard, unrelenting, "Remember who hurts you, breaks you, and who can piece you back together." His voice bleeds with dominance and reverberates with unexpected possessiveness. 

 

"Look at me, Satoru," Sukuna grabs his chin, letting the tears wet his fingers. Satoru sniffles, his tears uncontrollable but his cries silent. He tries to hide away but Sukuna keeps his face firmly in place, "Look at me," he leans down, his lips grazing Satoru's cheek, letting the salty wetness smear against his lips.

 

Satoru listens after the second time. The pain and pleasure are blurring into one, he feels himself teetering him on the edge, torn between resistance and submission. Sukuna's eyes pierce right through him, his gaze sharp and intense, "Sukuna, please," he whispers, his voice wet. The submission wins. Despite the tears that fall, a part of him clings to the twisted comfort the weight of Sukuna's body provides him. 

 

Sukuna's lips graze the side of Satoru's mouth, a touch that almost feels out of place in the moment. "What do you want?" Sukuna murmurs. It’s a question that carries the weight of a promise— one that suggests there’s nothing he wouldn’t give to the sorcerer. Sukuna asks as if he would kill anyone who dared stand in Satoru's way. He asks as if, should Satoru desire it, he would let the world burn to ashes for him.

 

The intensity in Sukuna's voice cracks something deep inside Satoru, something he has tried so hard to protect. He closes his eyes, feeling the sting of tears that threaten to spill again. And instead of pushing Sukuna away, his arms wrap tightly around the curse’s neck. He pulls Sukuna down until his face is buried in the crook of Satoru's neck, their breaths mingling in the small space between them.

 

Satoru feels the heat of Sukuna’s body seeping into his own, a warmth that is both comforting and overwhelming. He takes a moment to savor it, to let himself have this fragile, fleeting comfort. The world outside, with all its burdens and expectations, fades away, leaving only the two of them in this dark, twisted sanctuary.

 

In this moment, Satoru lets go of the pain, the fear, the endless weight of his responsibilities, and surrenders to the solace he finds in this man's arms. 

 

"Stay like this," Satoru whispers, his voice trembling with a rare display of vulnerability. "Stay like this and make me forget," he pleads, his legs tightening around Sukuna's waist as if trying to anchor himself to this moment, to this fleeting escape, "Please."

 

He doesn't specify what he wants to forget— Suguru? The trauma that lingers like a shadow in his mind? The crushing weight of the world that rests on his shoulders? Or the inevitable future that looms over his head? He does not specify, and Sukuna doesn't pry either. 

 

He simply gives what is asked of him. Sukuna groans, biting down on Satoru's neck and starts fucking him again. Their bodies entwined, moving with the relentless rhythm Sukuna sets. Satoru rests his eyes against Sukuna's bare shoulder and the curse lets him cry softly in his arms, no questions, no demands, no insults. 

 

And the moment Satoru opens his eyes again, he finds the image of their interlocked bodies, rocking against the bed, reflecting back at him in the ceiling. Sukuna's back is marked with black ink too, he vaguely notices, his fingers trace over the lines absently. Sukuna's gruff groans, his uneven breath rings right against his ear. The arms he has wrapped around the curse's neck tighten and he closes his eyes again. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When he wakes up, the bed is shrouded in curtains, enclosing him in some sort of a cocoon. He groans softly, stretching his arms out as he instinctively pats the bed, searching for his phone. It takes him a moment to realize that this isn’t his bed, nor is it his room. His phone is probably discarded somewhere on the floor along with the rest of his clothes.

 

He rolls onto his back, pushing his hair away from his face. The reflection in the mirrored ceiling above shows him sprawled out like a starfish against the tangled mess of sheets. A blanket covers half of his body, while the other half is marked with red, angry bites. His Reverse Cursed Technique had decided to be complacent again, leaving the marks Sukuna left on him to heal at their own pace.

 

Sukuna is not in the room, because of course, he isn't. 

 

And Satoru remembers every single detail of last night. His exhaustion, the desperation, the way he allowed himself to be vulnerable like he never had before. He remembers crying silently, letting it all out until Sukuna pushed them both to the edge and made them reach their climax. 

 

He stares blankly at the ceiling, expecting the shame, the embarrassment, the regret to crash down on him. He waits and then waits a little longer. Nothing comes but only a calm feeling remains. The tiredness and exhaustion are there but they don't weigh onto him as heavily. 

 

He feels light. And he feels good. 

 

Taking a deep breath, he sits up and activates his Reverse Cursed Technique to heal his body and clear his mind. He gathers his clothes, retrieves his phone, and checks the time— late in the afternoon. He’s overslept, but at this point, it’s irrelevant.

 

He’s aware that he’s still stuck in Sukuna’s innate domain, but he has no fucking idea whether this room is suspended in mid-air or part of a larger structure. The idea of Sukuna tending to a house seems absurd, so it’s more likely that this room exists in isolation, a separate entity entirely of it's own.

 

He dresses, wincing at the thought of needing a shower, but there's no en suite bathroom. Although he could teleport back right now, his curiosity about Sukuna's activities and whereabouts keeps him from leaving. As far as he remembers, Sukuna was still in bed with him when he fell asleep, but he’s unsure if the curse stayed the entire night.

 

He opens the door, one hand in his pocket, and peers outside. Huh, interesting. This room was indeed part of a bigger picture. 

 

He had foregone his blindfold, allowing his hair to fall messily over his forehead. Pushing them back, he concentrates, focusing his Six Eyes on finding Sukuna. Letting the traces of his Cursed Energy guide him. 

 

As he gets closer, he hears a loud familiar voice, that is not Sukuna's. 

 

"Yuji?" he asks, surprised to find the boy here. 

 

The room, or hall, is grand and black. Monotonous but begrudgingly he agrees that it is not bland, quite tasteful actually. Sukuna is sitting on a tall throne in the middle of the room, imposing as always. And Yuji in comparison looks tiny and probably overwhelmed. 

 

Yuji spins around at the sound of Satoru’s voice, his eyes widening in surprise. He strides over quickly, concern etched on his face. “Gojo Sensei! Where were you? Oh, my God, we were so worried!” He looks Satoru up and down, checking to make sure he’s okay and in one piece. 

 

Satoru shifts his weight on one foot and smirks. “I am as good as ever. Who do you think you’re worrying about, Yuji?”

 

Yuji huffs, his eyes full of accusation. “You were missing, and the whole school was out for my throat when I told them you went to see Sukuna last night. Did you sleep here, Sensei?”

 

Satoru steps closer, squeezing Yuji's shoulder, "Well, go back and tell everyone I am alive. It'll take a lot more to kill me," he dodges the actual question. Then winks, walking past the boy and towards the throne. "Don't tell me you were gatekeeping me. You should've told me they were looking for me."

 

Sukuna rests his elbow on the armrest, leaning his cheek against his fist, "I thought you will be more docile now," a smirk creeps up on his lips. 

 

Satoru waves his hand dismissively. “Try harder, myabe next time,” he says before turning his head over his shoulder to address Yuji, who is standing there with a bewildered expression, watching the two interact. “Yuji? You’re still here? Stop worrying and go. I’ll see you soon,” he reassures him with a nod.

 

Yuji hesitates, looking uncertain and thoughtful.

 

“He said you should leave,” Sukuna interjects, making the decision for him, “Just get out already, brat.” The boy opens his mouth to complain, but with a swift flick of his wrist, Sukuna ejects Yuji from the Domain, leaving the room with just Satoru and himself.

 

Satoru sighs deeply and looks at the curse again, "You let me sleep here last night, I guess, thank you?" He shrugs causally. 

 

"I aslo let you weep on me, but alright," Sukuna nods, amusement glinting bright in his eyes. 

 

Satoru grins, suddenly grateful that there is no lingering awkwardness between them even after everything that happened last night. 

 

Satoru pulls out his blindfold and starts adjusting it over his eyes. “We all have our times, Sukuna. Anyway,” he continues, giving Sukuna a small salute, “Before the principal or the Elders get a cardiac arrest in my absence, I’ll take my leave.” With that, he takes a few steps back, ready to teleport out.

 

"I'll see you again, sorcerer," Sukuna muses. 

 

"Yeah, yeah. We all know how bad you are at resisting me. Even throwing tantrums when you miss me a little too much." 

 

Sukuna scoffs, making a face like he is disgusted by the implication. But Satoru only laughs, his voice ringing in the grand hall as he claps his hands and teleports out of there. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"Mysterious veil traps thousands of people in Shibuya, causing a widespread panic and confusion among the public."

 

Reads the only headline, flashing bright, on every news channel. 

 

"The large scale barrier prevents people from entering or leaving the area. The media reports it to be a terrorist attack."

 

"There is a demand and only one name on everyone's lips to come and save them. They want Gojo Satoru."

 

Chapter 12

Summary:

Gojo Satoru was sealed.

Notes:

I just felt Sukuna's presence, what the hell is happening in Shibuya?👀

Ngl, had fun writing this.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

"Mysterious veil traps thousands of people in Shibuya, causing a widespread panic and confusion among the public."

 

Reads the only headline on every news channel. 

 

"The large scale barrier prevents people from entering or leaving the area. The media reports it to be a terrorist attack."

 

"There is a demand and only one name on everyone's lips to come and save them. They want Gojo Satoru."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Once inside the veil, Satoru assesses the situation. The people trapped inside are near thousands in number. People who are unaware of the Jujutsu world or who he is. Yet, they're all calling out for him, demanding him to come save them.

 

He sighs, running through a thousand possible explanations for this setup. Unlike the barrier at the Goodwill Event meant to keep him out, this one is set up specifically to lure him in. 

 

Within the main veil, he discovers another barrier, one that only he can pass through. No other sorcerer or human can enter or exit. With his hands in his pockets and an impassive expression, he steps through and finds himself descending into the Shibuya subway station. There, numerous more people are trapped too. 

 

He quickly encounters the special grade curses, the volcano one, the plant based one that has somehow survived his last attack– impressive. And a few more curses, like the one special grade with stitches on his face and body with teal hair, the one that Nanami had warned them about. 

 

The volcano-headed curse recalls their last encounter, and with surprising audacity taunts him. He boasts about having a grand plan this time. 

 

Satoru removes his blindfold, "I can't believe that you would ever have thought you can beat me with this loser shit." He deadpans, in the classic, Gojo Satoru style before cracking his knuckles. 

 

The fight goes breezily. The special grade curses are strong but even with combined strength, they are of no match to him. He meant what he said earlier, they couldn't possibly think they can bwat him in strength, Cursed Technique or much less, in a battle of Domains.

 

Not his problem. He lets out all his anger, all the pent up frustrations on fighting the curses because there is no need to hold back. He exorcises the plant based curse, goes as far as to tear its horns and make it wail and scream. He feels feral, he feels mad, at the curses, at the jujutsu world, at everything. He is so fucking mad. 

 

Soon, he figures out that their plan truly wasn't to defeat him by power, but to trap him with hundreds of civilians in such close vicinity so that he wouldn't be able to use his Domain Expansion on them without killing all of these other people too.  

 

Well, too fucking bad.

 

They truly didn't expect him to use Infinite Void. Satoru revels in the pure, deep fear that flashes across their faces when he does activate his Domain.

 

Within seconds of unleashing his Domain, he exterminates every low-level and higher-grade curse in the subway with astonishing efficiency and within a record time. Now only the special-grade curses remain. He turns his gaze toward them, intent on making their deaths as painful and as merciless as possible.

 

But then he sees it, the small cube with animated eyes. The Prison Realm.

His steps falter— so this was their plan? This is what they intended. They can’t kill him, they knew that. Their goal was to seal him. He takes a step back, then another— he can move faster than the perception of human eye. No way did they think they had a real chance to catch him.

 

He escapes the range of the Prison Realm. One more step–

 

"Satoru," And then he hears that voice. The one that he craves late at night at his lonliest moments, the one that is etched in the deepest corners of his heart. "Long time no see."

 

He turns around, his heart pounding and his mind blanking completely as he sees the face, the man. Suguru Geto. His best friend, his first love, the man he has adored with all his being. 

 

But Geto Suguru was long dead. Satoru killed him with his own hands. 

 

Yet, all it takes is this one mistake, one misstep, one lingering look of hope– to get trapped. And he gets sealed in the Prison Realm, the darkneas where there is no projection of time, no concept of day or night. It is endless, infinite, timeless. And the only way to escape it from the inside is to kill himself because no amount of starvation or dehydration matters within that void. 

 

Before the Realm could close, he screams at the man in front of him. His Six Eyes tell him the man is Suguru, the cursed energy tells him it's his best friend. But in his heart, deep within his soul, it is loud and clear that that is far from truth. 

 

The last thing he sees is the curse revealing itself within Suguru's body. Confirming him that Geto was gone. Killing all sense of hope he could've come back from dead. 

 

He opens his eyes in the darkness, pulling on his blindfold, "Might have fucked this one up, huh," Satoru mutters to himself, looking at the piles upon piles of skeletons around him. Not animal bones, like in Sukuna's Domain. These are undoubtedly human. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sukuna chills on his throne, indifferent, as Yuji struggles against a cursed spirit wielding the Blood Manipulation Technique. He observes the boy cry, falter, and bleed, losing limbs in the process. Sukuna remains utterly disinterested, blocking out the pitiful fight. 

 

Ryomen Sukuna did not fight battles for anyone but himself. 

 

Specially not for weak brats like his vessel. 

 

Then Yuji loses consciousness and gets fed more of his cursed fingers by a special grade curse. One, two, three, four– all thirteen of the fingers that were kept in the Jujutsu High School. 

 

When he opens his eyes again, Yuji's soul had succumbed to the power of ninteen of his fingers, and Sukuna has complete control over the body. The King of Curses revels in the surge of newfound Cursed Energy coursing through his veins. He flexes his fingers, his eyes glinting with dark amusement, with cruel delight. He craves chaos, destruction, blood. 

 

His first targets are the two girls who had foolishly tried to manipulate him. With a flick of his wrist, their lives are snuffed out, their bodies collapsing to the ground, lifeless. Then he turns to the special grade curse who had delivered his fingers. 

 

For fun, and to scratch the itch to spill blood, he makes a bet with the curse. The challenge he issues to the curse is laced with mockery, offering the curse a chance at survival if it can land a single hit on Sukuna. If it loses it dies, but if the special grade curse manages to complete the challenge, Sukuna will enslave himself to it and its companions. 

 

The naive thing, desperate and delusional, accepts it. 

 

The landscape around them becomes a battlefield of fire and destruction. Sukuna laughs, burning and destructing large scale buildings, Dismantling skysrapers. He toys with the volcano-head curse as buildings are incinerated, the ground cracks under the intensity of their clash, the sky darkening with ash and smoke. 

 

The curse is not weak, it erupts massive scale volcanic eruptions, maximum power attacks. It unleashes its powers to the best of its abilities but Sukuna remains untouchable. 

 

And it is all fun and games to him, until the curse mentions Gojo Satoru. Its comments suggesting it had a Domain clash with the sorcerer. 

 

The mention of his favorite sorcerer has Sukuna halting. "You had a battle of Domain against Gojo Satoru?" He laughs whole heartedly, mocking and demeaning. 

 

They are on the rooftop of a massive skyscraper, with buildings around them burning and the cityscape reduced to rubble, Sukuna sits cross-legged on the ground. He leans back on his hands, a smirk spreading across his face as he gazes at the defeated curse. “Did he pity you or what?” the King of Curses mocks, his amusement evident. “I can’t believe you managed to escape alive.” His tone is laced with derision, especially after having demonstrated the vast difference in their powers.

 

"I lucked out, yes," the curse admits, standing at a good, cautious distance from Sukuna. Despite unleashing his maximum output techniques, he had realized soon how stupid he was to think he could have laid a single attack on an almost fully-powered Ryomen Sukuna. 

 

"But the sorcerer is of no concern now," the curse continues. Sukuna face straightens, his bored, hooded eyes lifting up gaze at the curse, waiting for him to continue. They can not kill Gojo Satoru even with combined power of a hundred special grade curses. They can not–

 

"He was sealed earlier, in the Prison Realm. Gojo Satoru is gone."

 

Sukuna inhales. 

 

He takes in the acrid smell of blood and ashes in the air. 

 

He breathes again. 

 

Gojo Satoru was sealed. 

 

And the air stills with a telltale, stagnant calm before the storm. 

 

In a blur, Sukuna grabs the top of the curses head in an ironclad grip, using his superhuman speed to reach him. With a jerk, he lifts the curse up, until their eyes meet. 

 

"Where?" 

 

The curse's single eye widens, his unnatural face paling, "Shibuya. He– they have him. He is–" he stammers, unable to withstand the suffocating intensity of Ryomen Sukuna's barely contained rage. He shudders seeing the look on Sukuna's face, the feral, intense eyes. 

 

"Who has him?" The King of Curses demands again. There's tremor in his voice, a deep simmering fury that threatens to boil over. 

 

"Kenjaku."

 

The red eyes ignite into a burning inferno. He hurls the special grade curse off the roof of the skyscraper, a growl rumbling deep within his chest. He leaps after it, catching the curse mid-air and savoring the fleeting look of pure fear on its face. There is no more mercy, no games, only cold and calculated wrath.

 

His hand tightens around the curse's skull and with a single, brutal squeeze, he crushes it. The force disintegrating the cursed being completely before they hit the ground. The impact shatters the pavement but Sukuna lands without a scratch, standing amidst the ruins with a fury that can incinerate the world. 

 

Sukuna knows the curse well—Kenjaku, an ancient being whose history stretches as far back as Sukuna’s own. Mean, cunning, and exceptionally intelligent, Kenjaku has always been a schemer, weaving plots that spanned centuries. But to Sukuna, he was just another insignificant pest, hardly worth his attention. 

 

That is, until now.

 

By sealing Satoru, Kenjaku has made the mistake of placing himself on Sukuna’s radar, and in that too, in the worst possible way. But that pest will be dealt with later. 

 

Sukuna finds in Shibuya in an instant, surveying the scene with a cold indifference. The remnants of brutal battles— bloodstains, shattered concrete, and the faint lingering energy of curses long exorcised. He senses the traces of other sorcerers, humans long dead. 

 

Then there are traces of Gojo Satoru. 

 

Sukuna stands at the spot with a large indentation on the ground. This is as far as he finds the trace of the sorcerer's cursed energy. 

 

Kenjaku had escaped. And he had escaped with Gojo Satoru in his grasp. 

 

All rational thought is abandoned, replaced by a primal rage. The King of Curses loses all restraint. The sheer magnitude of his anger and frustration manifests in a wave of destructive energy.

 

Buildings explode into fiery debris, the ground shakes violently, and the air becomes thick with the scent of burning. He smashes through skyscrapers with reckless abandon, his power tearing through everything in his path like a force of nature. The streets run red with blood as any unfortunate soul caught within his range is obliterated without mercy.

 

The violence he unleashes is boundless and uncontrolled. He shatters windows, topples towers, and unleashes Cleave and Dismantle to leave the masses in rubble. Every swing of his arm, every step he takes, leaves a trail of destruction.

 

Kenjaku had taken the sorcerer. His sorcerer.

 

Gojo Satoru belonged to him, whether to kill or to spare. 

 

He had claimed Gojo Satoru the moment he first laid eyes on him.

 

Gojo Satoru was his the moment he held the sorcerer in his arms. 

 

Gojo Satoru became his when Sukuna had spent that night watching over him, as the sorcerer slept in his bed with puffy eyes and a flushed face.

 

Gojo Satoru was his.  

 

And the thought drives Ryomen Sukuna to the brink of maddness. Shibuya becomes a wasteland, deserted and with no trace left of human life

Notes:

This chapter was kept short.
But second half of is what i was the most excited to write since this story started!!
I love a batshit crazy, unhinged Sukuna because his sorcerer was stolen lmao😭

Chapter 13

Summary:

"And if you win, Sorcerer?"

 

"I will exorcise you myself."

Notes:

Hellooooo, this chapter took long because i kept adding and deleting scenes. But this is as good as it could come out. :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Satoru's physical strength was legendary, but his emotional fortitude was equally remarkable. Since childhood, he lived under a constant death threat, a burden that came with being the wielder of both the Six Eyes and the Limitless technique.

 

At six, he learnt about the harsh reality of his world, the life that awaited him for being "The Strongest". By ten, he had survived his first assassination attempt.

 

At fourteen, he joined the Jujutsu High, found friends, and found Suguru Geto. 

 

At the age of fifteen, he failed a mission, died brutally at the hands of an incredibly strong sorcerer and came back to life by a phenomenal display of his abilities by teaching himself the Reverse Cursed Technique in the last moments of his life. 

 

That very day, he carried by the dead body of the teenage girl he abd Suguru had failed to save, only because she was a 'weak' human and they didn't have the privilege of reviving herself last moment. 

 

Suguru did not recover from the trauma as well as he did. His best friend, tormented by trauma, succumbed to darkness, justifying massacres of non-sorcerers as a means to "make the world stronger and rid of it of the weaker."

 

The cause being good but the execution gone terribly wrong. 

 

And Satoru found himself helpless and heartbroken for his best friend and his lover. He was ordered to kill Suguru Geto for the violation of Jujutsu laws and for the massacres. But despite with a perfect opportunity of carrying out the execution, Satoru had helplessly let him go after an angry and heartbreaking confrontation. 

 

He had let Suguru get away with it for ten long years. With no one's knowledge, he had given into his desperate heart and met with Suguru a few times over the decade. Their meetings always ending up is rough, angry fuck or a quick, yearning intimacy. 

 

And then after a decade of turning a blind eye to Suguru's crimes, Suguru had created a chaos big enough, with a threat to his students, that Satoru had no choice but to kill him with his own hands. Holding his body in his arms until it turned cold. 

 

And the rest is history. 

 

And now, in the infinite and boundless darkness of the Prison Realm, where time blurs and moments stretch into an endless void, Satoru struggles to keep his sanity intact. He has no sense of whether years or hours have passed, and the weight of the isolation presses heavily on him. The hope flickers weakly in the vast emptiness, and his once unwavering resolve begins to waver.

 

Yet, Satoru fights. His mental strength, with years of battling curses and enduring personal trials, is his greatest ally. He clings to memories of the outside world, of his students, of the fight still waiting for him. Has Sukuna gained his full power already? Has he killed Satoru's friends or his students? Or is Yuji already executed? 

 

He meditates and concentrates on maintaining his inner peace. The darkness is oppressive, threatening to swallow him whole, but he resists. He knows that giving in would mean losing himself entirely, this is what the Prison Realm wants from him and no way in fucking hell Satoru is losing this way. 

 

So, he holds onto the belief that he will be set free, that his students will find a way, and that he must be ready for that moment. He prepares himself for whatever might await him on the other side. Satoru fights not just to survive but to go back from this void, stronger and more resolute than ever.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

And then the moment finally comes, the ripple that cracks the void of his confinement. 

 

Prison Realm opens and Gojo Satoru is back in the Jujutsu world. 

 

It's like, the world he once knew was no longer there. He didn't know what day it was, what month, how much times has passed. But he knows what his first destination is going to be. 

 

When he appears before his students and fellow sorcerers, the once vibrant and playful glint in his eyes is gone, replaced by a somber, steely gaze. His face is no longer the mask of carefree arrogance but carries a heavy, serious expression. The marks the Prison Realm has left on him are stark. 

 

He briefly gets informed by Principal Yoshinobu that there is an on going battle of Jujutsu sorcerers against the King of Curses. His eyes find Yuji in the crowd around him and a million questions run through his mind. But, did Sukuna get his own body? 

 

After a quick shower and change of clothes, he sets out on his first mission. He traces the lingering cursed energy of Geto– or the curse who had taken over his body. And it does not take long for him to track the curse. 

 

"The Honored One has returned," the curse– Kenjaku says, as he had learned the name earlier. "It's been a while, Gojo Satoru. You must have questions."

 

The two stand across each other in the rubble and debris of the once city with tall buildings and skycrapers. He stares at the face of his best friend, corrupted and being used by another. "I sure do," he replies, his apparently even voice betraying the turmoil and fury he feels inside. 

 

"We have prepared a new world in your absence. The balance of power has shifted. The old ways are crumbling, making room for something new. Isn’t it fascinating?" Kenjaku smirks. 

 

Satoru's gaze hardens, and for a brief moment, his eyes flash with a dark, murderous intensity. "You desecrated Suguru's body for your schemes," he states coldly, "I can't let that slide."

 

Kenjaku tilts his head, the twisted smile never leaving his face. "Sentimental as ever, Gojo Satoru. But it's all for the greater good. Besides, this body has served its purpose well."

 

Satoru steps forward, "These are your last words, choose wisely," he declares in a chilling tone. 

 

Kenjaku chuckles, failing to hide the nervousness behind the fake sound. "Straightforward. I like that about you," he nods to himself. 

 

Satoru lifts his right hand, crossing his fingers to oprn his Domain. Kenjaku's eyes flick to his hand, he stumbles a step back, attempting to speak again. 

 

"You have lived longer than my liking already," Satoru uses the last of the seconds to adress the curse again as Infinite Void envelopes them. Both him and the curse know that in a battle of Domains, Kenjaku never stood a chance. Satoru was not here to chat, he didn't want to spare another second for this curse to breathe. 

 

"It all ends now." With a flick of his wrist, Satoru unleashes a blinding surge of Hollow Purple. The entire Infinite Void seems to tremble as the sphere of cursed energy barrels toward Kenjaku, who stands frozen, his face drained of all color. In that final moment, the only thing left in Satoru's vision is the terror etched into Kenjaku's features— pure, unfiltered fear— before the curse is consumed, incinerated by the overwhelming force. 

 

The domain falls soon after and Satoru drops down to his knees, his hands pressing on the rubble irrespective of the wounds it causes. With his head hanging low, he closes his eyes and stays there for long enough that he loses the track of time. 

 

Later, feet shuffle behind him before a weak, unsure voice calls his name, "Gojo sensei?"

 

Satoru sits up on his hunches, hands resting over his thighs, the RCT doing it's thing to heal the only wounds it can heal. He glances back at the boy, "Take me to Sukuna, Yuji."

 

Yuji stares at him, reads his expressions and whatever he finds there compels him to breathe deeply and nod. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Yuji and Satoru walk back to Jujutsu Tech. Though much of the school lies in ruins, some of its buildings remain intact. As they approach, Satoru finally has a moment to think about the people he cares about, wondering if they're safe. Shoko, Nanami, Nobara, the Kyoto students, his second-year students, Utahime, Mei Mei, the principals— he mentally lists each face he remembers seeing since being unsealed. 

 

There are new faces too, ones he doesn't recognize, and gives zero shits about as of right now. 

 

As they near the school building, an alarm goes off in Satoru's head. And he finally realizes the someone who is missing– Where was Megumi?

 

He does not even need to inquire Yuji about the boy because his eyes land on him. Just outside the premise of the school, he spots him. Megumi, with the distinctive facial markings. No, it wasn't Megumi– it was Sukuna. The cursed energy radiating from him is overwhelming. It's an aura so powerful that even the strongest sorcerers would feel its oppressive weight.

 

And Satoru feels it tenfold stronger because he has Sukuna's undivided attention, all four of his red eyes zeroed in on Satoru. 

 

The King of Curses seems to have caused a commotion, as everyone from the school has gathered outside, standing their ground against him. Beside Sukuna there is another unfamiliar figure— a short individual with a white bob, dressed in traditional clothing. They appear to be another curse user– yet another face Satoru gives zero fucks about. 

 

Principal Yoshinobu seems to be attempting to have a conversation with Sukuna but sensing his clear disinterest, a lot of heads turn towards his line of sight– towards Satoru. He watches as Sukuna raises a hand and the principal instantly shuts up. Then the King of Curses steps forward, another step and the another, he cuts through the crowd and beelines towards Satoru. 

 

He watches Sukuna pause right in front of him. His hand finds Satoru's nape, his touch is hot and scalding just as the sorcerer remembers. The memory seems faint now, the moments he spent with Sukuna in his office, in his dorm, in Sukuna's domain– it's all hazy and blur. But then he feels himself tugged forward and a pair of lips capture the next breath out of Satoru's mouth. 

 

Sukuna hooks his thumb at the corner of his mouth and pulls down, forcing it to open. His tongue slips past Satoru's lips, licking insistently past his teeth. He tilts his head, his other arm wraps around Satoru's waist and the sorcerer is pulled flush against the solid chest. 

 

Satoru's hands clutch on Sukuna's top, his eyelashes flutter close and he kisses back. Although, what Sukuna does is less kissing and more an act of devouring him. His finger thread in the sorcerer's white hair, holding his head in place as he takes Satoru's tongue between his lips and sucks on it. 

 

Satoru hears himself whimper. His nails digging into Sukuna's chest. Their breaths mingle, tongues tangle and Satoru can hear the beat of his heart ring into his ears. He presses himself more against the warm body, the pale blue flames of his cursed energy clashing with flaming red.

 

Sukuna pulls away just when Satoru's vision starts to turn foggy due to the lack of oxygen, "What did i tell you about crying?" He hears the words whispered against his mouth. 

 

"I'm not," he whispers back, petulant and breathless. 

 

Sukuna chuckles, the deep, familiar sound sends an involuntary shiver down Satoru's spine. He feels the wetness of Sukuna's tongue on his cheeks, the curse licks, cleaning the streaks of tears. 

 

Satoru shudders in his arms, his damp lashes fluttering open, "How long has it been?" He asks after a beat of silence. 

 

"Around three weeks," Sukuna rubs his thumb over his neck, caressing the fast beating pulse. 

 

"Why... Why are you in Megumi's body?" He eases his grip on Sukuna's top, noticing that despite possessing Megumi's body, Sukuna is as tall as he was in his Innate Domain. Maybe because he is almost fully powered now.  

 

The curse shrugs, pressing his thumb down a little more insistently, "This punk made a better vessel for me."

 

"What have you done to the city, Sukuna?" Satoru lifts his eyes up to meet the red ones, his tone laced with exhaustion, "What have you done?"

 

"Fuck this city," Sukuna's gaze hardens, "I won't be stopping at only this one city either," he replies with coldness. 

 

"I will have to kill you," Satoru states. His eyes never leaving Sukuna's face. 

 

Sukuna lips pull up in an amused smile, his eyes however glint with something more, something deeper that Satoru doesn't have the time to delve in just now, "Wasn't that the deal from the beginning, Sorcerer?" The earlier coldness from his tone has vanished, leaving his tone even and amused. 

 

Satoru splays his hands on Sukuna's chest, "Stop this, and I will deal with everything," he hears himself say. 

 

"You–"

 

"Make a binding vow with me, Sukuna," he adds insistently. "As long as you won't cause any more destruction or mass killings, I will fight them to keep you alive," his voice comes out laced with desperation he didn't know he possessed. 

 

"Fight who? Those pests you call the Gods here? Those Elders?" Shakes his head, scoffing at the mere prospect if it, "Any hierarchy other than strength is pathetic. Nothing or no one here is stronger than me." He reminds the sorcerer although his words lack the usual heat of threat towards Satoru. 

 

"Come with me. Join my side, Satoru." Sukuna adds after a beat of silence. 

 

Satoru chuckles, the sound of it wet with a new burst of pain. He drops his head, "You know I can't do that. You and I always stood on the opposite ends of the spectrum, Sukuna." His voice lowers even further. 

 

"We will kill the Higher-ups. You and I will be the Gods" Sukuna tightens his arm around his waist and continues as if he did not hear Satoru at all. 

 

"When I was a child," Satoru looks distantly to his side as he speaks, "people who didn't know that a Six Eyes and Limitless user truly existed, they still worshipped him. They worshipped the name of Gojo Satoru. They worshipped me like some deity who was sent to save their world and heal their sickness," he shakes his head and looks away. 

 

"But I am no God," he locks eyes with the curse again. "I never was. I am not cut to play God, Sukuna."

 

Sukuna grips his nape in an almost primal, possessive hold, "Then I will be the God," he pulls Satoru's head closer, "And you will be mine, Gojo Satoru."

 

Satoru laughs shortly, the sound of it pained. He leans in and kisses Sukuna again. Just a press of lips against lips, deep and yearning, his mouth lingers a few moments even after he stops, "I will see you at Shinjuku," Satoru pulls away, "December 24," he looks at the King of Curses as he takes his hands off his chest, "Let's have that fight, Sukuna."

 

Then he steps away and the warmth around him disappears, "In this world, there can be you or there can be me. Only one strongest at a time."

 

He becomes acutely aware of the surrounding as the bubble of their intimacy bursts. The air is tense and silent like everyone is holding their breaths, watching the exchange between the two strongest sorcerers of all times. Yuji stands at a short distance, his head lowered and nervously fidgeting with his fingers. He probably managed to overhear parts of their conversation. The rest only seem to have watched the intimate exchange and have heard nothing. 

 

Good. They were an unwanted audience anyway. 

 

The white bob curse user is the first to break the tension. They appear to be a girl but Satoru's Six Eyes can't determine a gender. They stop behind Sukuna, head bowed and adress the King of Curses as "Lord Sukuna."

 

Sukuna folds his arms over his chest, takes a deep breath and finally takes his attention away from Satoru. "Yes, Uraume?" He turns his head slightly to glance over his shoulder. 

 

"Kenjaku is confirmed to be dead, My Lord," Uraume replies. 

 

Sukuna's face lights up with amusement as he looks at Satoru again, "Impressive, Six Eyes." He nods, apparently pleased with the news. 

 

Satoru eases his tense shoulders, stretching them back as he mirrors Sukuna's stance and folds his arms, "There is one rule for our fight," he chooses not to reply to the praise. What he did wasn't anything legendary, in fact, if anything– he had to kill his best friend once again. 

 

Sukuna raises an eyebrow, intrigued. 

 

"If it reaches a point where I am defeated, you will leave Megumi's body. In fact, you will not touch any of my students. Find yourself a vessel who is not a dear friend or student of mine."

 

The smile on Sukuna's face turns bitter, "And if you win, Sorcerer?"

 

"I will exorcise you myself." He drops gis arms and turns away, making his way to Yuji. Then he pauses and adds, voice quieter, "I know you didn't find the last finger. You're still not in your prime strength."

 

Sukuna's deep laugh rings behind him shortly before his presence and cursed energy disappear completely, along with that companion of his. 

Notes:

Next is the last chapter. I think this chapter was short but rest assured, the last chapter will be the longest so far. ;)
See y'all then 🤍

(Alsoooo, long live nobara and nanami ✊)

Chapter 14

Notes:

This made realize that I miss writing long chapters. This is super long but I didn't want to split it in half (no pun). Enjoy ;)

TW: blood & violence (the usual yk)

not proofread. i was exhausted and excited to post. lol

(I can't write fight scenes for shit so i visited the gojo vs sukuna manga panels to closely recreate them. And suddenly remembered that i used to hate sukuna with all my life lmao) g̶e̶g̶e̶ w̶h̶e̶n̶ i̶ c̶a̶t̶c̶h̶ u̶ i̶s̶t̶g̶

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Do your best?"

 

"Make sure to come back alive?"

 

"Doesn't really feel right, does it?" Hakari shakes his head. 

 

"Yeah. Up until now, winning has always been a given for him," Panda shakes his head, arms folded over his chest. 

 

 "Just can't seem to really work up the feeling to be worried or cheer him on."

 

"Salmon."

 

"I think the proficiency of your words doesn't matter, he will be happy about it regardless," Yuta adds to the conversation with a polite smile. 

 

The students are gathered in the hall, waiting for their teacher to arrive so they can wish him good luck before the upcoming battle.

 

Yuji stands a little distance away from the group, next to Nobara. He fidgets, his eyes trained on the floor.

 

"Stop that, Itadori. It's really annoying," Nobara snaps, kicking his knee to halt his nervous movements.

 

"They're all pretending like they didn't see Sukuna with Gojo Sensei that day," Yuji replies quietly. "I can't forget what I heard and saw."

 

Nobara sighs, turning to face Yuji. "I mean, who would want to talk about that? Sukuna was practically eating Sensei— it was gross."

 

Yuji shakes his head, still not meeting her eyes. "That's not— it wasn't like that, Kugisaki," he says, looking up with a frown. "It didn't seem like two people gearing up for a fight to the death. There was... there was so much more to it."

 

"My bet is they've been hooking up all this time," Nobara says bluntly. "Maybe it was all sexual tension? If there was more to them, Sensei wouldn't have challenged Sukuna like that. Maybe you're overthinking it, Itadori."

 

Yuji sighs. "Yeah, maybe." It felt useless trying to explain. But he was there; he heard it, he saw it. The desperation, the tension, the yearning. He doesn't understand what their true emotions are for each other, but if his guess is right, neither Sukuna nor Gojo really wanted to kill the other.

 

They fall silent as they sense Satoru's Cursed Energy just before he descends the stairs. His face is set in a deep frown, his expression somber. He doesn't meet anyone's eyes, his gaze distant.

 

The students exchange looks. Satoru is usually the most easygoing person in the entire school—approachable and easy to talk to. But today, he seems different.

 

Yuji is the first to step forward, forcing a grin on his face, and waves at him. "Gojo Sensei! Your Cursed Technique is in the way," he says, wiggling his fingers.

 

Satoru lifts his head and looks at Yuji, his eyes traveling from Yuji's face to his hand. A slow grin spreads across his face. Turning his back to the boy and turning off Infinity, he throws a thumb over his shoulder. "Go on, give it your best shot."

 

Yuji laughs and seizes the opportunity to step forward and pat Satoru on the back. As the other students and sorcerers present start cheering him on too, taking the chance to give him good luck pat, Yuji grabs Satoru's arm and gives it a gentle squeeze once he has his teacher's attention.

 

"Sensei, if at any point you have a change of heart, know that I will stand by you," Yuji whispers, low enough that only Satoru can hear.

 

Satoru pauses at his words, his grin fading. He doesn't respond, but he shares a long look with Yuji before nodding and stepping out of the building.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Satoru tries to focus solely on the fact that Sukuna is an evil curse, a Curse God incarnate, determined to destroy their world and reshape it into something twisted, ruled by his whims. He reminds himself of all the innocent lives Sukuna has claimed in just the past few weeks. He thinks about his students, his friends—the people he cares about deeply. Satoru knows he must defeat the King of Curses, or risk losing everything and everyone he holds dear.

 

But is it as easy to do as it is to say? No, not at all. And the reason is still lost on Satoru because he does not harbor romantic feelings for Sukuna. Then why is it even a question whether he wants to kill the King of Curses or not? 

 

"What was your sense of time inside the Prison Realm?"

 

Satoru glances briefly at Ijichi as they walk toward Shinjuku. The question is a welcome distraction, giving him something else to focus on.

 

"Hm..." Satoru looks ahead, considering his words. "It was kind of like when work gets hella busy, and a week passes in the blink of an eye," he begins, speaking thoughtfully. "But you never, ever want to go through it again. That's how it felt," he nods to himself, satisfied with the explanation.

 

"I get what you mean," Ijichi winces beside him. "Sounds terrible."

 

"Back in Shibuya," Satoru asks, suddenly remembering the details of that night, "What happened to all the people in B5?" He refers to the subway station where he fought the curses and where he was sealed.

 

"Thanks to the remnants of your Cursed Energy, the curses never returned to that area," Ijichi reports. "There were also no lingering effects of the Infinite Void on the humans; they all returned to their normal lives."

 

Satoru nods, stretching his arms in front of him. "That's great news, Ijichi. But what about all the destruction? The entire place was absolutely ruined."

 

Ijichi pauses, hesitant and cautious. Satoru turns to face him, raising an eyebrow. "Oh, tell me. Why are you hesitating?"

 

Ijichi adjusts his glasses over his nose. "Well, Ryomen Sukuna was the one who destroyed the place," he begins. "He went back to the B5 station, and when he came out, the city was left in ruins. That's where he found Fushiguro, along with that white bob that follows him everywhere."

 

Sukuna went back to the subway station. But why? To look for Satoru? Did he want to be the one to kill Gojo Satoru himself? Or was he trying to steal the Prison Realm that had sealed him? Was Sukuna so enraged by missing the chance to watch Satoru die, as he had promised so many times, that he obliterated the city in a fit of anger? Or maybe he–

 

"That white bob– who are they?" He asks instead, ignoring all his other troubling thoughts. 

 

"From the information we have gathered, they are an ancient cursed spirit inhibiting this body. Most probably a companion of Ryomen Sukuna from his first life."

 

Oh. 

 

Satoru nods and starts walking again. 

 

A companion of Sukuna. Yeah, whatever. Obviously Sukuna had people around him in his first life– friends, family, most probably lovers. Satoru does not care about any of them. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"Lord Sukuna," Uraume stands with their hands clasped in front of them, head bowed. "The battle is set for today. However, as for the time and location..."

 

"We don't need to know about it in advance," Sukuna dismisses Uraume.

 

Perched atop a massive, uninhabited skyscraper, Sukuna gazes into the distance. He can feel the sorcerer's cursed energy far away. Though Gojo Satoru was sealed for only nineteen days, to Sukuna, it felt like as infinite as the endless expanse of time in the Prison Realm. Every time he closed his eyes and couldn't sense any trace of the sorcerer's cursed energy, he felt like losing his mind.

 

And now— now that he can sense it again, Sukuna wants to savor every second, immersing himself in the presence of that strangely cold Cursed Energy. 

 

What a fucking disaster though. Gojo Satoru had made it very clear that only one of them gets to live today. 

 

Well, if that's what the sorcerer wants, Sukuna will make sure to make their time worthwhile. He will give Gojo Satoru the fight of his life. 

 

"Lord Sukuna," Uraume speaks again, a nervous edge to their voice, "But the time–"

 

“I already know it,” Sukuna’s lips curl into a sinister grin. Far across the cityscape, tendrils of Satoru’s cursed energy surge visibly beyond the tall buildings before a brilliant flash of Hollow Purple engulfs everything.

 

So, he’s decided to initiate the attack.

 

Sukuna rises to his feet, a laugh escaping his lips. “That fucking brat,” he muses to himself. This is going to be fun.

 

He leaps off the building just as it erupts into a cloud of smoke and debris from the impact of Satoru’s technique. Darkness envelops him for a moment as the fallout of Hollow Purple creates a deafening explosion.

 

Sukuna strides through the smoke, emerging to find Gojo Satoru leaning casually against a pillar under the bridge, a smirk playing on his lips.

 

“Before you get any wrong ideas,” Satoru says, pushing off the pillar and moving closer, “let me inform you, you’re the challenger here."

 

Sukuna mirrors the smirk, his eyes narrowing. “You damned brat.” He steps forward, though a significant distance remains between them. “I’m the challenger, you say?” Sukuna shakes his head disapprovingly. “You seem a bit too pleased with yourself for merely landing a surprise attack.”

 

Sukuna takes in the sight of the sorcerer with a shameless once-over. The fitted black shirt stretches over Gojo’s muscular chest, the sleeves hugging his biceps, and the belt around his pants accentuates his slim waist. Gojo’s body has become more defined, with increased muscle and more pronounced curves. He looks ravishing. 

 

Sukuna’s gaze lingers, a smirk tugging at his lips. If only he could lay his hands on the sorcerer the way he truly desired, rather than how the circumstances are forcing him to. 

 

“Let’s just say you’re a fish on my chopping board, Six Eyes,” Sukuna declares, raising his hands as red flames of cursed energy envelop his fists. “A bit fresher than others—but still a fish.”

 

He draws his left arm back, pointing his fingers at Satoru to form an arrow. “Let’s start by peeling off those scales.” With a swift motion, he shoots the fire arrow toward Satoru.

 

Satoru leaps away effortlessly, avoiding the fire arrow, and summons blue flames of cursed energy around his fists. As he observes their clash— blue versus red, white versus black— it strikes him how fundamentally opposite he and Sukuna are. They were never meant to blend together. 

 

“I won’t hold back just because you’re in Megumi’s body,” Satoru announces. “I plan on going all out.”

 

Both move simultaneously to strike. Sukuna bends his leg, driving his knee into Satoru’s stomach, while Satoru’s fist connects with Sukuna’s chest. Sukuna narrowly dodges a head strike, retaliating with a swift kick that aims to knock Satoru off balance. Satoru avoids the kick but still lands himself gracefully on the ground. 

 

Sukuna, with his fists pulled up for another attack, looks down in surprise. Before he can move, he watches as Satoru flicks his hand from the ground. An invisible force throws Sukuna backward, pinning him against the wall, rendering him immovable. 

 

Sukuna chuckles, glancing at his chest and then back at Satoru. “Not bad."

 

Satoru flashes a smug grin as he sits up before flicking his wrist again. Sukuna’s body breaks through the concrete wall, crashing to the ground with enough force to crack it. 

 

Sukuna barely has time to regain his footing before Satoru attacks again with blinding speed. Sukuna dodges, leaping onto a nearby roof. Satoru retaliates by throwing a Red, demolishing the building beneath them. He teleports before it collapses and sends the large piece of concrete Sukuna was standing on hurtling back, crashing into a nearby skyscraper, shattering its glass walls.

 

Sukuna laughs, narrowly avoiding being crushed by the debris thanks to his superhuman speed. He catches sight of Satoru mid-jump and, using Dismantle, slices the skyscraper behind him cleanly in half. The moment of mild surprise that Satoru glances over his shoulder, Sukuna takes the chance to fly upward, aiming for hit Satoru's shoulder.

 

But Satoru’s reflexes are lightning-fast, catching Sukuna’s fist just before it lands on him. He uses that grip to bend Sukuna's arm behind the curse's back and presses their chests against each other, a smirk on his face. “Not so easy, asshole.”

 

Satoru throws Sukuna back, sending him crashing through the glass of another building. He follows swiftly, and their unparalleled speeds shatter through furniture, doors, and tables. They hurl anything they can grab at each other, but neither manages to land a solid hit.

 

Amidst the chaos, Satoru laughs, dodging a table lamp with ease. “You seem desperate to lay your hands on me,” he shouts over the chaos of flying and crashing objects.

 

“You have no fucking idea how desperate I am, Sorceror,” Sukuna grins, flicking away a stool thrown in his direction.

 

Satoru takes a sharp left turn, crashing through a window to jump out and unleashes Red to obliterate the building. Sukuna leaps out just before the technique hits, countering with Dismantle to slice through the neighboring buildings. The clash of Red and Dismantle creates a storm of destruction— They blast buildings, blow away rooftops. Sukuna uses Dismantle indiscriminately to slice everything in sight and Satoru uses Red to ravage everything– until the ground itself collapses. 

 

When their clash finally ceases, it's like the ground has been swallowed and the landscape has turned upside down, leaving a scene of utter devastation.

 

Through the thick smoke and dust, the two emerge side by side, covered in debris and smoke. 

 

“I’m gonna go ahead and pin this on you,” Satoru says first, ruffling his hair.

 

Sukuna scoffs. “Who are you to say anything?” he dusts his shoulders. 

 

“Your absolutely favorite sorcerer?” Satoru replies matter-of-factly. He suddenly pauses, recalling Mei’s crows. “Oh, fuck. She’s streaming this,” he mutters. He surveys the catastrophic scene behind him, then turns to Sukuna, “This city isn’t going to survive a showdown between two monsters, is it?” his gaze lingers in Sukuna until the curse turns his head too.

 

“No, it’s not,” Sukuna replies, holding Satoru’s gaze.

 

Satoru’s steps falter as he finds himself unable to look away for a moment. He clears his throat and turns his head, but Sukuna materializes before him in a flash. “Why are you so willing to sacrifice yourself for them? It's like you're eager to die. Why?" Sukuna demands.

 

Satoru continues advancing as Sukuna walks backward. He points a finger at Sukuna, “You’re the only one getting sacrificed here. And don't call me suicidal.”

 

Sukuna rolls his eyes. “Stop this madness and join hands with me, Satoru.”

 

“You scared?” Satoru smirks, teasingly.

 

In response, Sukuna flicks his wrist, cutting deeply into Satoru’s arm. The sorcerer heals it instantly, then rotates his shoulder to stretch it out.

 

“You would never have to worry about this fucked-up world and its fucked-up ways,” Sukuna continues after his little stunt.

 

“Are you proposing right now, Sukuna?” Satoru tilts his head, chuckling softly as the King of Curses scoffs in annoyance.

 

"Maybe I don't want to kill you so soon, Six Eyes." 

 

Sukuna halts abruptly, "But if you insist," lifting his hands up, he chants, "Domain Expansion," and Satoru has only a moment to react before Sukuna is completing the incantation, "Malevolent Shrine."

 

A burning, razor-shrap cut slices through Satoru's throat. Immobilized, with wide eyes, he watches the blood trickle down his neck and seep into his shirt. His surprised eyes lift up to find Sukuna standing atop a tall, red shrine. 

 

Satoru activates RCT, forcing his expression into a poker face. 

 

"What? It was you who said we're going all out today," Sukuna chuckles, raising his hands to unleash Cleave. 

 

The technique rends Satoru's body all over with countless cuts. Within a millisecond, hundreds of new cuts appear on his skin. Though his RCT heals the wounds at an incredible speed, Sukuna's Cleave strikes with equal, if not greater speed. 

 

He stands there, bleeding profusely. The process of bleeding, healing, cutting– it all happens in a flash. He looks up at Sukuna with blood all over his face and grins despite the pain; because fuck, the RCT does not dull the agony despite healing wounds.  

 

"When it comes to it, my Limitless is far better."

 

Sukuna jumps down from the shrine and the Cleave attack ceases. Satoru, however, remains all bloodied up. He twists just in time to avoid a punch from Sukuna. But the curse grips his wrist tightly, preventing Satoru from escaping.

 

Sukuna pulls him back against his chest, wrapping his arm around Satoru’s neck. He licks the edge of Satoru’s ear and speaks with a dark, mocking amusement. “You think I’d let you run away?”

 

Satoru elbows Sukuna with all his strength, forcing the curse to release him. He kicks at Sukuna, but the curse grabs him by the hips and slams him down onto the ground, pinning him with brutal strength. “I think I’ve just made up my mind,” Sukuna growls, pinning Satoru’s arms down. “You’re not getting rid of me, sorcerer.”

 

“That is,” Satoru uses all his strength to free one arm, grabbing Sukuna by the throat and flipping them over. “Not up to you to decide.” The force by which he slams the curse down creates a large indentation in the floor.

 

Satoru grins through his bloodied mouth, watching as Sukuna chuckles beneath him despite the force of attack. “You’re terrible at making decisions for yourself. So yes, I am taking it upon myself, Six Eyes.”

 

Sukuna flicks his wrist, pushing Satoru away with an incredible force. Satoru drags his feet to halt his motion, once he finds his footing again, he is standing far away from Sukuna. He points a thumb at the shrine standing tall behind him. “Was it this? Where I woke up that day?” he speaks loudly to be heard clearly. 

 

Sukuna stands up, his eyes shifting from the shrine back to Satoru, "You mean where I made you cry from my cock? Twice? Yes. Yes, that's the place."

 

Satoru snickers, realizing what Sukuna is doing. He knows that the fight is being broadcasted and the sorcerers and students are watching. Fucker. 

 

Turning around to face the shrine, Satoru nods, "Not bad," he says lifting his hand, "But honestly, my Domain is still better," he shoots out a Red, blowing off a major part of the structure. 

 

Sukuna laughs behind him. "This is getting a bit tedious," he says, launching another attack. Satoru narrowly dodges, jumping back to avoid the onslaught. 

 

The sorcerer lands back on his feet with a light thud, eyes locked onto Sukuna. "You think you're tired? I'm just getting started." He wipes the blood from his lips with the back of his hand, his grin unyielding.

 

"Domain Expansion," Satoru lifts his hamd, crossing his index and middle finger, "Infinite Void."

 

An ethereal, boundless void stretches around them. The shrine’s dark energy rises to meet it, the Malevolent Shrine exerting its own force against Satoru's Domain. It's like the two domains collide and blend in an intense, chaotic power that distorts the reality around them itself.

 

Satoru and Sukuna shuffle to stand back to back in the middle of this storm, both grinning with an unwavering confidence. 

 

Satoru tips his head back against Sukuna's shoulder, as he raises a hand, a Blue glow gathering at his fingertips. "Let’s see how well your shrine holds up," he says, and with a flick of his wrist, he sends a powerful blast towards the Malevolent Shrine, destroying it more than the Red did before. 

 

Sukuna chuckles, a dark amusement in his eyes. "Trying to destroy my shrine? How daring. Fucking brat." He raises his hand, his fingers curling as he summons his technique. "Dismantle," he calls, and a crimson slash of energy erupts from his hand, aimed directly at the Infinite Void surrounding them.

 

The slash cuts through the void, tearing at the edges of Satoru’s domain. A bright, blinding light envelopes both of them before their Domains collapse at the same time. 

 

"Geez, what a pain in the ass. Is that all you've got?" Satoru taunts, his voice a mixture of smugness and teasing. 

 

Sukuna's laughter echoes through the chaos. His hand reaches behind him and grabs Satoru's thigh, his touch lingering, as the real world comes back into focus around them. "You have stopped using RCT to heal yourself. Tired?"

 

"Not at all," Satoru pulls away from Sukuna, both of them turning to face each other again. 

 

Satoru's Blue had done damage to Sukuna along with his Shrine. While Sukuna had unleashed another attack of Cleave on the sorcerer while their Domains were clashing. Both of them look in terrible condition, bloodied and wounded, but no one is close to throwing a white flag. 

 

Staring at each other, they both raise their hands to open their Domains at the same time. However, this time, they get more ruthless. Gojo Satoru's Domain crashes first and Sukuna laughs wholeheartedly. "Maybe you were meant to be a pillow princess all along. Forget about this fight, Sorcerer."

 

Satoru spits out blood, wiping his mouth afterwards with the back of his hand, "My wounds are kinda shallow, Sukuna," he gestures to the hundreds of cuts Cleave had left on his body. "Holding back, aren't you?" But he doesn't wait for a reply, instead prepares to attack again, "Cursed Technique Reversal," he points his hand in Sukuna's direction, "Red," and launches another blinding flash of Red. 

 

This time, the technique hits Sukuna right in his own Domain, making him fly back with the intense impact. He slams through his shrine, finally reducing the once imposing structure completely into rubble. 

 

Malevolent Shrine collapses as well. 

 

Sukuna's face is covered in blood, his white attire turned crimson by soaking in all of it. For a moment he stands upright, grinning at the sorcerer before suddenly he holds his chest and crouches down, spitting out blood. 

 

Satoru's fingers twitch– this is his opening, this is his moment– he needs one shot of Hollow Purple to severely hurt Sukuna– or possibly kill him. He lifts his hand, his eyes locked on the crouched figure. 

 

Sukuna looks up, coughing into the crook of his arm, he stands up a little shaky on his feet, "You fucking brat," he curses hoarsely once the coughing stops, "You have it. You ate my last finger."

 

"It sounds gross when you put it that way," Satoru stands his ground, his hand still outstretched, ready to attack. 

 

"You're stalling, Six Eyes. Your judgement is too slow, how pathetic," Sukuna nods towards his hand, fearless and confident despite facing his possible death. 

 

"And you haven't used the Ten Shadows," Satoru counters, "What's the point of possessing Megumi's body if you're not going to summon Mahoraga?"

 

Sukuna takes a bold step forward after dropping his arm. "Do you know you snore when you're deep asleep?" 

 

Satoru's eyes narrow, frowning at the King of Curses, "So... The CT burnout has caused damage to your brain?"

 

"You also shift a lot. Do you have nightmares often?"

 

Satoru sighs, hands on his hips as he gives the curse a long suffering look, "Sukuna–"

 

"I am done playing your game, Sorcerer," Sukuna hand clamps tightly around Satoru's nape and he pulls the sorcerer closer by force, "I can not let you keep pretending that you don't remember that last night you spent in my Domain."

 

Satoru's hands fall by his sides, the faint tremble in his fingers is barely visible but he tightly fists his hands to hide it even better. His eyes don't lose their heat as he clenches his jaw before speaking. "That was... a moment of weakness. One time thing," he insists, denies Sukuna, because all he had done in the Prison Realm was try to fill those cracks in his armor that he had laid bare before Sukuna that night. 

 

"A moment of weakness that you decided to spend with me," Sukuna growls, tugging Satoru's head closer with a tug on his hair, "Let me make a few things clear to you, Six Eyes," his eyes bore into Satoru's with an unyielding intensity, "When I claim something as mine, that thing exists solely for me. It breathes for me, it lives for me."

 

His mouth brushes against Satoru's lips, his crimson eyes boring into the blue ones, "And you, Gojo Satoru, are mine."

 

When Sukuna claims Satoru's mouth in a rough, brutal kiss, Satoru arms fall limply at his sides. His Six Eyes strain with onslaught of deep, intense surge of burning Cursed Energy aimed his way.

 

Sukuna licks into his mouth, his tongue relentless and firm as it presses against Satoru's tongue. He takes it into his mouth, sucking on it, his teeth digging into Satoru's bottom lip. His arms snake around the sorcerer's thin waist, their bodies pressed flush against each other. 

 

Satoru stumbles with the relentless way Sukuna presses into him. His arms fly up to grab onto the man but before he could lose his footing and fall, Sukuna moves dizzyingly fast to push him against the nearest flat surface. 

 

Satoru whimpers into the kiss, his hand fisting into Sukuna's top, wrinkling the soft fabric. While his other hand threads into short, dark hair. Sukuna breaks the kiss, only to tilt his head and go back for it again. He nibbles on the sorcerer's top lip, his tongue licking past Satoru's teeth and at the top of mouth. Satoru whines, he could feel his toes curling and his fingers tighten in Sukuna's hair. 

 

Sukuna's touch is rough, his grip on Satoru's body hard. If he put any more force in his grip, Satoru's ribs might just collaspe. But Satoru, for inexplicable reasons, melts into it. He welcomes all of it, aching for it, reaching for more. 

 

When Sukuna pulls away again to let him breathe, Satoru stops him from ravaging his mouth once again with a hand pushing back on his shoulder. 

 

"What are you doing?" He asks faintly, a thin string of saliva breaking between their lips as he speaks. 

 

"What do you think?" Sukuna growls, all four of his eyes look ablaze. Irritated that he was stopped. 

 

"You kill... you kill for fun, Sukuna," Satoru shakes his head, he needs to clear his thoughts, he cannot let a kiss get to his head. "You kill the innocent for fun!"

 

Sukuna tugs on his hair, painfully hard, and makes him look up, "How fucking dense in the head are you?" He mutters in mild annoyance, a frown on his lips. 

 

"I will blow your head off with a Red right now." Satoru glares up at him, his eyes narrowing. 

 

"I just told you, you're mine," Sukuna punches the wall beside Satoru's head, and it breaks under the force, forming a large indentation on it, "I will do it all for you, fucking brat."

 

Satoru's body tenses for a second. He stares at Sukuna, notices the heat in his eyes, the way his cursed energy is glowing around them, hot, scalding and raw. Slowly, Satoru eases back against the wall, his shoulders fall as his defenses deflate. 

 

"Will you make a binding vow?" He asks quietly in the space between them. 

 

"I will make any fucking binding vow you want from me." Sukuna growls, his eyes rolling in annoyance but his voice lacks the previous heat. 

 

"You won't kill," Satoru states simply. 

 

Sukuna looks down at him while raising an eyebrow, the annoyance replaced with mild disbelief in a blink, "At all?"

 

Satoru sighs and slaps his bare shoulder, "You will not lay your hands on humans ever again."

 

"That's ridiculous!" Sukuna steps away to emphasize just how ridiculous he thinks the preposition is. 

 

Satoru attempts to kick him next but the curse avoids it breezily, "You said anything!"

 

Sukuna folds his arms over his chest, the muscles of his biceps bulging with the movement. He takes a deep breath and looks away from Satoru, controlling the rage brewing within him. "There will be conditions," he says after a few moments, head turning back toward Satoru, "I will kill anyone, human or not, who is a threat to either me or you."

 

"How romantic," Satoru rolls his eyes before settling them back on Sukuna. There's a hint of smile on his lips but he digs his teeth in his bottom lip to not let Sukuna see it. And then instantly splutters when he tastes his own blood. Fuck, he needs to shower. 

 

"I am still killing those Elders."

 

"Sukuna–"

 

"You had a death penalty on your head," Sukuna points a finger at him, some of the heat returning in his tone, "You were ordered to be executed by them."

 

And Satoru had heard something vaguely like that from Ijichi. To be honest, he did plan to take care of those Elders after dealing with Sukuna. Not only because they wanted him dead, but because they ordered Yuji's execution and asked none other than Yuta Okkutsu, another dear student of Satoru, to deliver it. 

 

The real curse of the Jujutsu world was never the cursed spirits— it was them. The elders, the higher-ups, and their outdated, twisted rules. They were the ones who drove Suguru down that dark path, forcing him to see the world in a way that broke him. It was them who allowed the Zenin clan to thrive all this time, with their toxic traditions of power and misogyny. 

 

Satoru had once lost his childhood, his youth because of them. He’d sacrificed so much— too much— for a system that only took and took. Now, his students were suffering a similar fate. Their futures were being written in blood, just like his had been. So many lives had been chewed up and spit out by the very people who claimed to protect them.

 

Fuck them. Satoru was fucking tired. And their time was truly done. 

 

But that is not what he is telling Sukuna. 

 

"Were you keeping tabs on me? Why do you even know all that?" He opts to tease instead, leaning back on the wall with his arms crossed. 

 

Sukuna steps closer, closing the gap until his chest presses firmly against Satoru's. “Did you see the ruins of the city around you?” His hand grips Satoru's chin, tilting his head up. “Try disappearing on me again, and next time, it’ll be this damned country.”

 

Satoru's eyes widen as a slow, almost wild realization dawns on him. “That was… another one of your tantrums?”

 

Sukuna laughs, his mouth crashing down onto Satoru's, silencing any further comments with his lips. But Satoru moves his head, clasping a hand on Sukuna's mouth. 

 

"Answer me first," he glares at Sukuna, demanding an answer. 

 

Sukuna sighs in annoyance, "This is the second time you have stopped me. Don't push your luck."

 

"Oh, look, I'm shivering. Did I offend, Your Majesty?" Satoru rolls his eyes, completely unbothered. 

 

"Repeat your question, brat." Sukuna folds his arms over his chest, a low growl in his voice. 

 

Satoru decides to rephrase his question instead, "You destroyed the city because I was sealed. Then went on war against my students? Who, mind you, were trying to save me? Aren't you just so romantic, Sukuna?"

 

"The useless bunch of your students is also the reason you got sealed in the first place," Sukuna steps closer, his voice raising, "Them, this fucking society, those Elders, every single fucking useless sorcerer."

 

"You know what's the only difference between you and I, Six Eyes?" Sukuna points at finger at him, pressing it into Satoru's chest, "Humanity. You let yourself be walked over. And I crush others under my feet," his fingers spread out to clutch Satoru's arm, "I did plan to kill every single sorcerer in the Jujutsu society. I would have found you myself, but before you came back, this society needed to be gone."

 

"All they ever did was use you. Even now, do they care if you die trying to kill me?"

 

Satoru exhales slowly, his lips sealed and his eyes unblinking. "Sukuna–"

 

Sukuna's hands craddle his face with a gentleness Satoru didn't expect . It's the first time the curse has held him this way, it stirs something warm inside Satoru. His heart races in his chest. 

 

"I have told you before, sorcerer," Sukuna murmurs, "You are born to be worshipped," he lowers his head, his warm breath fanning against Satoru's mouth, "Let me."

 

Sukuna pulls Satoru into another kiss– that he was denied before. He starts slow, nibbling on his lips, tasting. But when Satoru arches up into him, a soft, involuntary movement, Sukuna presses their mouths harder, deepening the kiss. He drinks in every small sound Satoru makes, the way his nails dig into Sukuna's waist, desperate to hold onto something. 

 

Sukuna's hands shift, he grips the back of Satoru's thighs, and the sorcerer squeaks in his mouth as he is hoisted up effortlessly in strong arms. His legs instinctively wrap around Sukuna's waist, holding him tight. And he lets himself be kissed, lets Sukuna swallow his soft whimpers, lets Sukuna steal his breath. 

 

His fingers bury into Sukuna's hair and he tilts his head, the new angle makes their mouths fit like puzzle pieces. Satoru feels breathless but he does not care. Sukuna was right, hasn't he given enough? Why should he feel compelled to push away the curse, just because some entitled pricks think that they can decide what is wrong and right. 

 

Satoru has been exhausted for a long a time. Not only from endless work and missions, but from everything. Sukuna wasn't exactly wrong when he said Satoru was almost eager to fight Sukuna and see if it will kill him for good. But why– why was so willing to give it all up? Stupid. That was stupid. He needs to learn and make selfish decisions.

 

When will Gojo Satoru become his own priority? 

 

So, he lets Sukuna's earlier words seep into his heart. He lets them settle and lets himself indulge in the thoughts of a different future. Maybe they can make it work. Two strongest, two lonely souls. 

 

Sukuna shifts their bodies and it makes their groins press together. Satoru whimpers and the sound gets swallowed by Sukuna. His fingers massage Sukuna's scalp and he presses back into him. But when the curse gives his hips a slow, tantalizing roll, Satoru pulls away with a gasp and covers Sukuna's mouth with his palm to stop him from kissing again. 

 

"My students are watching. Behave," he mutters with an attempted glare, like that of a teacher scolding. 

 

It makes Sukuna chuckle, muffled by the hand covering his lips. He takes Satoru's wrist and pulls it away, "They were watching all this time. Even that time outside the school."

 

Satoru scoffs, but it comes out as a soft sigh. "Shut up," he takes his hand out of Sukuna's hold and pats his chest until Sukuna relents and drop him down on his feet again. 

 

He tries to hide his flustered face, his pink ears and the way he avoids Sukuna's eyes, but Sukuna laughs, seeing right throught the act of annoyance he is putting. He barely resists the urge to kiss him again. "Who are we killing first then, Sorcerer?"

 

Satoru pushes his hair back and clears his throat. He avoids Sukuna's eyes, takes his wrist, "We'll teleport." Satoru chooses to act on it rather than wait for a reply and soon the two disappear from the landscape that's reduced to debris and dust. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Back at the school, the large room is packed with sorcerers and curse users alike, all gathered around the numerous screens displaying the fight. But right now, no one is paying much attention.

 

Yuji is sitting off in a corner, face flushed as he pointedly avoids looking at the screens. Nobara has completely turned her back to them, arms crossed, pretending to be interested in the wall instead. Shoko is on her fifth cigarette, exhaling smoke in slow breaths, face blank. Yuta and Maki have quietly turned away, their conversation a forced attempt at distraction. Others are nervously shifting in their seats, eyes flickering everywhere except the screens, doing everything they can to avoid tth unexpected display of affection and the ongoing PDA playing out in front of them. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Unlike the Jujutsu sorcerers, the Higher-ups did not have a live stream of their fight, nor did they expect Gojo Satoru to turn rogue against them. They are sitting in their chambers, carefree and oblivious to the chaos that's about to descend to them. 

 

The double door leading to their chamber crashes open with a loud bang and Satoru is the first one to enter, "Look at the fuckers. All smiley and comfy," he scoffs, low enough for only Sukuna to hear. 

 

The King of Curses follows behind him, cracking his knuckles, "Let's make this quick, Six Eyes. I don't want their screams to give me a headache." The tension between them has subsided considerably in the time it had taken to walk from the school entrance to here. 

 

Sukuna flicks his wrist and the thin screens that hide the Higher-ups behind them, fall apart under Cleave. 

 

Satoru chuckles at his comments, already surging forward to punch one of the Elders who are all scrambling and looking in their direction in panic. Satoru sends the man flying back into the wall, with no cursed energy and just pure physical strength. 

 

Sukuna is on the move too, slamming his fist into another man's face, sending his teeth flying. "Fucking pathetic," he mocks, kicking another across the room like he is throwing a toy. 

 

"You're holding back," Satoru muses from across, grinning as he lands another clean uppercut on one of the Elders. "Don't enjoy yourself too much, Sukuna."

 

"Fuck yes, I am." Sukuna kneels over a man, punching his face repeatedly with both fists until his hands and chest are covered in the man's blood, "So should you, sorcerer," Sukuna laughs darkly as he stands up and sends another man crashing on a table and delivers him the same fate. 

 

The room is already in shambles. The Elders are screaming and trying to run for their life but Sukuna and Satoru barely break a sweat. The breeze around the room, trading punches, using brute force on the so-called Higher-ups, until they are left immobile and lifeless on the floor. 

 

Satoru slams a man on the ground, the force cracking the surface and the man cries in pain. His punches are brutal, uncontrolled as he plummets the older man. Honestly, if he had decided to do this before the whole Prison Realm shit, he would have preferred to keep his hands clean and used a simple Blue. But the frustration and helplessness have surged to new levels after spending endless time in that dark, boundless box. Satoru wants their blood and flesh. 

 

"Told you this would be fun," Sukuna wipes the blood from his cheek and as smirks at the sorcerer. 

 

"Fun isn't the word I'd use," Satoru wipes his bloody knuckles on the lifeless body's once pristine robe. "But I'm enjoying myself."

 

Sukuna laughs as they go back to finishing off the remaining men in the room. By the time there are no more cries of help of screams of pain, the chamber is a wreckage of broken bodies and shattered furniture. The sight is gruesome enough that it will make a normal person nauseous. 

 

When they walk out of the door that they had left broken from it's hinges upon entering, they are both covered in more blood than they were when fighting each other. Satoru stretches his shoulders, and tilts his head back to relieve the kinks. He didn't wear a blindfold today and his eyes are starting to strain and give him a mild headache. 

 

"That was a good workout," he mutters quietly. 

 

Sukuna seizes his arm and makes him turn around until they stand facing each other. There is a smirk on Sukuna's lips, a satisfied and conceited smirk. His reaches up to smear the blood on Satoru's cheek, "Red suits you, Sorcerer," he nods to himself, watching the blood on his thumb. 

 

"Black hair suit you," Satoru steps closer and fists a hand in Sukuna's hair, ruffling the soft locks. They are standing outside the school building, in one of the many vast grounds that surround the building. The thick, bushy trees provide them enough shade so the sunlight isn't overbearing to Satoru's eyes. 

 

The sorcerer leans in until his lips brush Sukuna's ear, "But it's time you give Megumi his body back, Sukuna."

 

"You're gonna exorcise me, Satoru?" Sukuna asks with the same smirk, completely unafraid despite his words. 

 

Satoru scoffs and steps away with a slap to his chest, "I have your last finger. That's what you need to manifest your true form in your own body, right?"

 

Sukuna riases an eyebrow, staring at him with narrowed eyes, "Haven't you eaten it?"

 

"I tried," Satoru speaks, his face turning into an expression of disgust and pure grimace, "It was so fucking gross that it came right back up."

 

Sukuna stares at him a moment longer before he breaks into a deep, rumbling laugh. 

 

"Don't be so amused, asshole. It was also a last resort and Nobara was instructed to Strawdoll your ass if I didn't win against you," Satoru rolls his eyes and looks away with a huff. 

 

Sukuna stops laughing shortly after but his face is still split with a grin, "Alright, princess. Where do we find that finger then? Give it to me and I'll let this punk go."

 

"Oh, no. Binding vow first," Satoru folds his arms, looking expectantly at the curse. 

 

"You still don't trust me," Sukuna says but there's only amusement in his voice, like he is not particularly put off by it. 

 

"It's called precautions, babyboy," Satoru replies pointedly. Purposely emphasizing the pet name in retaliation to Sukuna calling him "princess" earlier. 

 

Sukuna chuckles, shaking his head. "It's called distrust." He still insists. 

 

Satoru shrugs, "Make the vow, man. I need to go shower and relax."

 

"Fucking brat," Sukuna tugs on his hands and pulls him closer. "Alright, say the words."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Megumi's body drops in Satoru's arms after he lets Sukuna consume his last finger that was sealed with talismans right there, on the school grounds. 

 

Satoru sits down on the ground and carefully lays Megumi's head on his lap, his fingers brushing through his hair. His heart clenches seeing the condition of the boy, his skin is paler than usual, his eyes look sunken, and he appears weak both physically and by his cursed energy. 

 

He waits for a few seconds as Megumi struggles to open his eyes. Satoru had purposely put them under the shade of a big tree, in hopes that light won't hurt the boy's eyes much. 

 

"Sen– sensei?" Megumi struggles to speak, voice hoarse and weak. 

 

"Megumi~" Satoru chuckles but it's not chirpy like usual, it's soft and low. "Take it easy, boy. You're safe."

 

Megumi braces himself on his elbows and attempts to sit up. "You– you're... unsealed?" He grabs his head once he sits up and closes his eyes, probably feeling dizzy. 

 

Before Satoru can reply, Megumi gasps, holding his chest and hunches over. The sorcerer rubs his back comfortingly, he knows it must be the memories that are rushing to his brain from Sukuna's time spent inside him. 

 

Yuji had explained the same happened to him when Sukuna left his body post Shibuya incident. Though Yuji was very vague and reluctant to speak much about them and Satoru understood. He had seen the magnificent scale of destruction Sukuna had caused. He wouldn't want to remember something like that either. 

 

"Sukuna... He–" Megumi's voice shakes, "Where?" 

 

"Megumi, you need to relax. Don't speak much, you should visit Shoko first." Satoru tries to scold him when the boy attempts to look around in distress, probably to find Sukuna. 

 

"Fushiguro!" Thankfully, Yuji takes the moment to jump on Megumi and crush him into a hug. 

 

Satoru moves back, a soft smile on his lips as he watches Nobara run in after Yuji and both of them now suffocating the boy in a tight embrace. Nobara isn't particularly gentle, she is slapping his arm and scolding him loudly like a pissed off mother and Yuji is looking between the two quietly while still holding onto Megumi. 

 

Satoru's back collides with a broad, solid chest and he feels his heart skip a traitorous beat. He stills in his place, feeling a strong pair of arms circling around his waist. "Should I get a trigger warning before seeing you?" He asks in a whisper. 

 

Behind him, Sukuna chuckles, low and amused, "I don't know. Should you?"

 

"Uh... Sensei..." Yuji's unsure voice catches his attention. The boy’s eyes are wide, pointing first at Satoru, then behind him. "That’s..." He trails off, looking somewhere between confused and entranced.

 

Satoru notices that both Nobara and Megumi share the same stunned expression. Curiosity gets the better of him, and he tries to turn around, but another set of muscular arms rest on his head, keeping him in place, while a chin settles comfortably over them.

 

"Holy... fucking shit–" Satoru manages as he twists his neck, catching sight of the towering figure behind him. His gaze sweeps up and down the massive form. "You're ginormous. Four arms– what the fuck–"

 

"Don't act so surprised." Sukuna’s tone is smug. "You should’ve read about my real form."

 

Satoru swallows hard and attempts to step away, but Sukuna’s grip remains firm. "Well... I have," he admits, "But I didn’t expect– you're so fucking tall, it's unnerving."

 

Sukuna laughs, his upper pair of hands cupping Satoru’s face, holding him there. "From what I recall, you liked tall men."

 

Satoru slaps at the hands cradling his face, but they don’t budge. "Not... like whatever this is," he gestures up and down the curse’s massive body.

 

The King of curses is topless. His chest, arms, face are still covered in those distinct markings. His face has a striking resemblance to Yuji, like he did in his Innate Domain, but more defined and his features are more refined, sharper and far more menacing– not like that of a teenage boy. His hair are the softest, palest shade of pearly pink, adding to his surreal image. 

 

And he is no longer all bloodied up, unlike Satoru. Instead, he looks almost... majestic, powerful in a way that makes Satoru’s throat dry up. If Sukuna looked good with black hair, this version of him is downright lethal.

 

"I can shift and reach your height," Satoru opens his mouth to tell him to do exactly that, but Sukuna beats him to it, "But, this is more fun. Looking down at you, Six Eyes."

 

Satoru turns back to his students, suddenly remembering they were still here, he takes the moment to swallow and clear his suddenly parched throat, "Yuji, Nobara," he calls out, trying to sound casual, "Why don't you assist Megumi to Shoko. Go on, I'll be there later."

 

The two were already helping Megumi stand up who was grumbling about being fine, and he can manage. But the other two tune out his whining as they eagerly drag him away, not willing to linger and watch Satoru and Sukuna– having enough doze of PDA earlier through the screen. 

 

Satoru sighs, "I need a shower before I deal with you again," he says rubbing his temples before turning back to Sukuna. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Satoru beelines to his bedroom and then the shower, the moment he steps inside his house. Not the dorms at Jujutsu school but one of the many estates the Gojo Clan owned and which now belong to him. 

 

He takes more than an hour to clean himself and just stand under the hot, scalding water. RCT has healed all his wounds but the headache overusing his Six Eyes has caused still lingers. He watches the water swirl down the drain, starting off blood red, then slowly fading to clear. Even after the last trace of blood has disappeared, he keeps staring, lost in thought, the sound of the running water becoming distant as exhaustion pulls at him.

 

Just last year, Satoru couldn’t have imagined his life would take this turn. He had lost one of the most important and beloved people in his life. The hollow feeling inside him had deepened, and he’d been trying— unsuccessfully— to make peace with it. He threw himself in an endless cycle of work, sometimes sleeping as late three in the morning and waking up at six. He was set on devoting himself to his work, his students and a better future for them. 

 

And then it all went to shit, because of one, stupid Curse. A curse in every sense of the word. After all, what’s a bigger curse than love?

 

Did he love Sukuna? He thinks there is still a long way to that. But there's a way nonetheless, and that is something. 

 

Sukuna is an asshole, a constant nuisance. Annoying, cocky, and arrogant—maybe even more than Satoru himself. He’s imposing, with a god complex that’s infuriating. They have made the Binding Vow but Sukuna didn't promise to never hurt anyone again. He is absolutely reckless, chaotic, unpredictable. 

 

Satoru is such a fucking fool. He’s been one since the moment he offered Sukuna help with that stupid addiction of his, and since then, he let the curse use him over and over again. And the worst part? He has no plans of stopping anytime soon.

 

Sukuna’s a jerk— most of the time, anyway. But his touch… it sets Satoru’s body on fire. His words make him feel hot, his kisses… God, his kisses. Satoru leans his forehead against the cool shower tiles, his fingers tracing his lips as if trying to remember the feeling of Sukuna's mouth on his.

 

Sukuna's kisses are consuming— numbing, hungry, painful, controlling. They’re addicting. The way he takes over Satoru’s senses with just a simple touch is ridiculous, but Satoru has long stopped trying to rationalize with himself. He craves Sukuna. He craves his touch, his warmth, the way his lips press against Satoru’s skin, the way he holds him in those strong arms.

 

Gojo Satoru is just a fool. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When he walks out of the shower in a comfortable set of sweats and his hair still damp, he finds the King of Curses sitting around the kitchen counter. He has shifted his body apparently, because his four arms are gone and he appears as the same height as Satoru– maybe a few or so inches taller. 

 

"Where did you even find them?" He sits across Sukuna, stealing a couple of gummy bears from the packet he is holding. 

 

"They weren't hidden," the curse replies. Putting down the packet, facing Satoru. 

 

"Did you actually have some stupid oral fixation? Or was that just to torture me?" Satoru asks, keeping his eyes fixed on the packet of gummies in his hand. He hasn’t really looked Sukuna in the eye since the curse dumped all those overwhelming words on him. He isn’t complaining, of course not—he’s just not good at confronting things head-on. Exhibit one: Suguru Geto.

 

"Maybe," Sukuna replies cryptically.

 

Satoru glances up with a soft huff. "Maybe what?"

 

"I liked these," Sukuna gestures to the gummies, "but I got bored of them quickly." Satoru places the gummy he was holding back into the packet and folds his arms on top of the counter. 

 

"So, you don't have an oral fixation?" He questions, his voice quieter now, more contemplative.

 

Sukuna shrugs, offering no real answer. Satoru grows more agitated the longer Sukuna toys with him instead of just being straightforward. Because how dare Sukuna be the one beating around the bush, that's Satoru's job. 

 

"Yes or no? Stop playing around," Satoru demands.

 

Sukuna smirks, leaning forward on the marble counter, his face inches from Satoru’s. "Your skin tasted better than these," he says, his tone casual but laced with a dark intensity. "Do with that information what you will."

 

Satoru stares at him, a slow, dawning realization creeping in. "It wasn’t an oral fixation..." It’s more of a statement than a question, but Sukuna nods anyway. "You just wanted... to..."

 

"To taste you," Sukuna finishes for him, his voice dropping lower.

 

Satoru’s heart skips a beat. He stares at Sukuna, his throat feels tight as the truth settles in, twisting something deep inside him. He should be mad— he is mad— but there’s something in Sukuna’s words, in the way he looks at him, that sets him on edge in a way that’s far from unpleasant.

 

"You’re such a piece of shit, you know that?" Satoru mutters, though there’s no real venom behind the words. He tosses the packet of gummies at Sukuna, desperate to diffuse the tension.

 

Sukuna catches it effortlessly, his smirk never faltering. "I am. But you never really complained, did you?" he taunts.

 

Satoru rolls his eyes, he tries to brush it off, but Sukuna’s words linger, echoing in his mind. Because, deep down, Sukuna’s right— he never really complained. Maybe, he lowkey enjoyed it, shut up. 

 

Sukuna grabs his wrist and tugs his arm up until his lips could latch on Satoru palm. He trails his mouth up, slowly and licking between the fingers before taking those long digits in his mouth. 

 

"Fuck you," Satoru blinks at him, eyebrows furrowed. 

 

Sukuna chuckles around his fingers and stands up, tugging the sorcerer to his feet with him. "I plan to."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Satoru finds himself perched on the kitchen counter with Sukuna between his legs, the bare limbs resting over Sukuna's shoulders and his mouth is working relentlessly against Satoru's puckered rim. 

 

The sorcerer has the hem of his sweatshirt clamped between his teeth, muffling the soft moans escaping his lips. One of his hands is tangled in Sukuna's hair, twisting and pulling on the strands, desperate for some kind of grounding. His eyes are rolled back, toes curling with each wave of pleasure. 

 

Sukuna's fingers are digging into his thighs, keeping the spread apart and preventing them from closing. He hums against Satoru's sensitive skin, satisfied by the way Satoru reacts to every little lick of his tongue.  

 

"Sukuna," Satoru breathes out, his voice barely audible, laced with need. His body shudders when Sukuna forces his tongue deeper, licking inside the tight pucker. The pressure on his scalp increases as Satoru's fingers tug on Sukuna's hair– desperate and unsure, whether they want to pull him away or push his tongue deeper into his ass. 

 

Sukuna continues his assault, his tongue fucking Satoru with an intensity that makes the sorcerer choke on a whimper. Then as if to toy with him, Sukuna shifts and adds a couple of fingers– not exactly to stretch him but to tease. Coating them with lube and smears it around messily. Sukuna keeps it sloppy on purpose, enjoying the way Satoru trembles every time his fingers graze against the sorcerer's prostate. 

 

Finally, Sukuan pulls his mouth away after he is sure Satoru has pulled out more athan few strands of his hair. He stands up and crashes his lips against Satoru's. Satoru's body jerks back with the sudden onslaught, he whines but easily falls into ghe rhythm and kisses back. The kiss is rough and passionate, their mouths moving feverishly as Satoru cups Sukuna's face with one hand, the other gripping his shoulder for support. 

 

Sukuna's teeth catch his lower lip, sucking it into his mouth before biting down with a smirk. Satoru moans in the mix of pain and pleasure and gives in easily when Sukuna eases him to lay back on the counter. 

 

Sukuna climbs on top of him, pressing down on the sorcerer. "We're... in the kitchen, Sukuna," Satoru gasps, breathless. 

 

"And?" Sukuna mutters against his lips, diving down to bite at the delicate skin of Satoru's neck, slowly trailing lower to nip at his collarbones. He hastily pulls up the shirt Satoru is still wearing and takes his nipple in his mouth, nibbling roughly enough to make Satoru hiss. Sukuna chuckles, his mouth continues it's path lower. His tongue licks between the hard ridges of Satoru's abs before dipping into his bellybutton. 

 

Satoru, for once, does not muffle his needy sounds at all. He watches Sukuna by lifting his head up, his eyes a few shades darker than usual, glazed with a hunger for more. 

 

Sukuna pulls away with a last lingering kiss on the defined V line at Satoru's pelvis. With a sharp spank to Satoru's ass, he demands, "On your hands and knees, Satoru."

 

Satoru shudders, his pulse racing as he feels Sukuna large, calloused hands quide him off the counter and onto the floor, the cold tiles against his skin making him hiss. "Sukuna... Can't we take this out, to a couch or a bed maybe," he mutters quietly, but still lets the curse manhandle him, his hands flat against the floor and knees spread wide. 

 

Sukuna presses into the dip of his spine, making his back arch and ass lift up more. "What's the hurry?" He kneads the flesh of the plush ass, "Let's fuck here then on a couch and later on a bed." He teases, his lubed up fingers rubbing against Satoru's hole. 

 

The sorcerer whines softly, laying his head down on his hands, "Asshole," he mumbles, with no heat but Sukuna hears him anyway. As a punishment, he thrusts two of his fingers into Satoru, the unexpected move makes him gasp, forcing him to bite his lips. 

 

He leisurely stretches Satoru open with the fingers, not long before adding a third finger. Satoru's shudders when he hits his prostate precisely with every move. Sukuna can hear his small whines, his ragged breathing, but the curse only grins wickedly. "You'll take it like a good boy, won't you?" He squeezes in a fourth finger. 

 

"S-stop- Stop teasing," Satoru whimpers, his vouce breaking from the need building inside him. He tries pushing back, to coax Sukuna to give him what he wants. 

 

Sukuna's hand lands on his ass with a sharp slap, the noise reverberating through the kitchen, "Be more polite," Sukuna muses, "Beg properly if you want it that bad."

 

"Sukuna," Satoru tries to complain, some frustration and neediness seeping into his tone. But before he can finish, another spank on his ass cuts him off, leaving his words tangled up in his throat. 

 

"If the next words coming out of your mouth aren't begging for my cock," Sukuna warns, his voice deepening with a dark tone, "I'll tie you to the bed and spank your ass until you pass out."

 

Satoru's body reacts immediately, his hole clenching involuntarily at the threat. 

 

Sukuna notices, of course, and chuckles deeply, "Look at you... a fucking pain slut," he taunts, delivering another firm slap to Satoru's reddening ass, "You will enjoy that, won't you? You want to be spanked, Satoru? Want me to leave your ass red and raw until you can't think straight?"

 

"Sukuna..." Satoru mumbles needily, his voice barely above a whisper. He arches his back more, pressing his ass higher, desperate to feel more of Sukuna, to get closer to him. 

 

Sukuna grabs a handful of his fluffy white hair, yanking his head back roughly, "Beg."

 

Satoru gasps, his chest heaving as he tries to gather himself. He has never been reduced to this level of desperation, "Fuck me," he pleads breathlessly, his voice cracking under the strain of it all, "I need your cock."

 

Sukuna scoffs, lips curling up into a cruel smirk, "Not enough," he hisses, slapping Satoru's ass once again, his hand leaving a red print on the pale skin, "Beg like the whore I know you are. You'd do anything for my cock, Satoru."

 

A desperate whimper leaves Satoru's lips as be tries again, "Sukuna... Please," he gasps, the plea shaky and raw. He barely recognizes his own voice. Sukuna's hand slides up, wrapping firmly around Satoru's throat, choking him just enough to make his breath hitch as he pulls the sorcerer's head back further.  

 

 "Please..." Satoru wheezes, closing his glassy eyes, "Give me your cock."

 

This humiliation, this rough treatment, the crude names, they are turning him on beyond belief. He didn't know this is something he needed to feel liberated. As much as he really craves Sukuna's cock, he is enjoying every second of this roughness. 

 

Sukuna hums approvingly, his grip on Satoru's throat tightens just enough to keep him on edge. "Do you deserve it, Satoru?" Sukuna whispers, leaning down, "After wasting all this time since getting unsealed... trying to kill me when I could've been pounding your ass instead," he clicks his tongue in mock disapproval. 

 

Satoru shudders beneath him, the words cutting through his lust-clouded haze, "Then make up for it," he pants, grinding his bare ass back against the bulge pressing into him. "Fuck me right now."

 

But as soon as he presses back, he halts, his breath catching in his throat as his dazed, glassy eyes widen in shock, "You– That's.. What's that?" He heart races, voice breaking when Sukuna grinds his cock more firmly against his ass with a low chuckle.  

 

The King of Curses leans closer, covering Satoru's body, until his lips graze the sorcerer's ear, "Now beg," he whispers, voice low, dripping with lust and menace, "Beg for both of them like a good little slut."

 

Satoru's body trembles, feeling the weight of Sukuna firm form above him, from his words, from the way his hands find Satoru's chest and squeeze his pecs. He can barely think straight, only aware of the overwhelming need coursing through his veins. 

 

"Oh fuck," he whines, dropping his head, teetering on the edge of desperation , "Jesus."

 

Sukuna sucks the shell of Satoru's ear in his mouth, "No, Satoru. The only God here is me," his voice is low and dark, it sends a shiver down Satoru's spine, "The only man, the only diety that should matter to you– is me."

 

He grabs Satoru's hair, tugging his back and turning it before claiming his mouth in a messy, desperate kiss. Satoru is dazed, his eyes half-lidded with lust as Sukuna forces his tongue past his lips, and licking behind his teeth with an insistent hunger. Drool spills from the corner of Satoru's lips but he does not care– instead he sloppily sucks Sukuna's tongue into his mouth. 

 

"Sukuna.. Please," he mumbles between panting breaths, barely able to form any words as Sukuna assaults his senses. "Fill my ass with your cock... ruin me. Take me, Sukuna. Ruin me for anyone else. Please."

 

Sukuna grins, he pulls back, only to reach down and grab his throbbing cock– the upper cock. He does not waste any more time teasing. His patience has been on edge since Satoru had started begging in that needy, sultry voice. 

 

He presses the tip against Satoru's slicked, stretched entrance, rubbing it on the fluttering hole a few seconds before finally, finally pushing in. Slowly, steadily Sukuna sinks into him, drinking in every low, filthy moan the sorcerer lets out. His thick cock stretches Satoru's hole inch by agonizing inch. He feels the walls clamp down on his sensitive cock, feels every second of it. 

 

Satoru's breath catches in his throat as Sukuna bottoms out inside him, fully sheathed in his heat. His eyes roll back in pleasure. He feels incredibly full, his entire body trembling with the overwhelming sensation. It was not their first time having sex, but after everything Satoru has been through, this feels like a first time all over again. And also because Sukuna is fucking hung. 

 

Sukuna lets out a low, satisfied growl, gripping Satoru's hips tightly and pulls his cock back until only the tip remains inside. "I'm going to ruin you," he promises just as Satoru had asked, possessive and primal. With a deep, powerful snap of his hips, he buries himself back inside Satoru's body, their bodies colliding with a sharp slap. 

 

 Satoru's head falls forward, mouth open in a silent gasp as Sukuna sets a brutal pace, thrusting deep and hard. "I'm going to make you forget you've ever had another's man's cock in you," Sukuna snarls, his voice thick with dominance. He pounds relentlessly into the sorcerer, every thrust making Satoru's body jolt forward, his head spinning as he tries to dig his nails desperately into the cold tiles. 

 

Sukuna grabs his throat once again, mounting Satoru's body in raw, animalistic way, "I am a very possessive man, Satoru," he chokes the sorcerer enough to make him feel dizzy, his breath hot against the skin of Satoru's nape. "I don't like hearing any other man's name from your lips," his hold tightens just a fraction and Satoru whimpers almost pitifully drunk on pleasure. "I don't like seeing you with other men."

 

Satoru can only nod weakly, mindlessly. His mind is foggy, completely lost in the feeling of Sukuna taking him, claiming him so possessively, so rightfully. Like he knows he owns every inch of Satoru's being. Sex with him had been insane before but this– this is something Satoru is too fucked out to make sense of right now. Every thrust pushes him a little more toward insanity, making his vision blur as he moans and writhes beneath Sukuna's punishing pace. 

 

He is ruined– he is completely, utterly ruined. 

 

And Satoru has never loved a feeling more than this– ever in his life. He wants to stay here forver, entangled with Sukuna, breathing him in, cacooned in his warmth, feeling him breathe against Satoru's skin. Fuck, he is so fucking gone. 

 

Sukuna starts to fuck him faster, if that was even possible, the obscene sound of flesh against flesh fills the kitchen. The dark painted claws on his hands extend, digging into Satoru's flesh as he pulls the sorcerer back onto his cock with as much force ad he fucks in. 

 

"You're mine to touch and mine to look at," he wraps an arm around Satoru's waist, each thrust sending jolts through the sorcerer's trembling body, "You're mine to hurt, mine to love." His words are like a brand, sinking deep into Satoru's dazed mind. 

 

Satoru's moans turn ragged, each one breaking with a shaky breath as his body is manhandled like a rag doll. He feels like he's been torn apart, yet he craves it all, wants Sukuna to push him to his limits and beyond. 

 

"This body belongs to me, Satoru," Sukuna grabs both of hiS wrists in one hand and holds them in an ironclad grip over the dip of Satoru's spine. "Your soul, your thoughts, your heart. All mine."

 

Sukuna's other hand covers Satoru's mouth and the sorcerer realizes with his mushy brain that a tongue is forcing its way to lick inside his mouth. He moans, the sound muffled by the greedy second mouth Sukuna has manifested on his palm. It is filthy and messy as the tongue licks deeper, tasting every corner of his mouth. 

 

"Say it," Sukuna demands, his voice feverish and primal. "Say it that you belong to me." He fucks Satoru like he wants to break his body and mold it around his own self. "Say it!"

 

Satoru sobs softly, face wet with tears and mouth slick with spit, "Y-yours... I'm yours, Sukuna," he cries out, the words punched out of him with each hard, relentless thrust. His mind is blank, vision turning white as Sukuna claims him over and over. 

 

"That's fucking right," Sukuna growls in approval. He grabs Satoru's cock and starts pumping it with the pace of his hips. "Mine," His teeth dig into the back of Satoru's shoulder, hard enough with a deep bite that will bruise beautifully later. Sukuna is not letting the sorcerer use RCT. 

 

Satoru body arches further, his knees complain from the rough treatment he is getting on the cold floor. He cries softly, his body locking up, by the overwhelming intensity of the orgasm that hits him. His mouth falls open soundlessly, hair sticking to his forehead messily as he throws his head back and cums hard in Sukuna's fist. 

 

"Good boy," Sukuna praises, his voice low and rumbling. His thrusts slow into a steady grind as he lets the sorcerer ride the aftershocks of his orgasm. "Did so good for me," he hand reaches up to brush Satoru's hair off his forehead and plants a firm, possessive kiss along his jawline. 

 

Sukuna slowly pulls his cock out, "Let me see you, Satoru," Satoru's hole clenches weakly at the absence. The curse doesn't waste time, though, and helps Satoru turning around until he lays flat on his back. The sorcerer's limbs are loose, body slack from exhaustion. His eyes are half-lidded, glazed over, his flushed chest rising unsteadily from ragged breaths. 

 

A dark chuckle escapes Sukuna, his eyes gleaming with hunger as he takes in the sight with pride. With a flick of his wrist, he tears away Satoru's shirt that was bunched up under his arms. 

 

Satoru lets out a weak whine but no coherent words come out of his mouth, his brain too foggy to protest like he wants to. 

 

Sukuna maneuvers his body with ease, lifting his off the kitchen floor as if he weighs nothing– he probably doesn't, seeing how buff Sukuna is. Both of them are still very much naked– Sukuna still very much hard. He carries the sorcerer to the bedroom, a soft grunt rumbles in his chest as he clings to Sukuna's neck. 

 

The moment they reach the bed, Sukuna doesn't even wait for Satoru to settle. Before the sorcerer is fully laid down, Sukuna's cock is already pressing back into him, stretching him wide and filling him to the hilt in one smooth thrust. 

 

Satoru makes a soft, breathy sound– a mixture between a whine and a cry, and instinctively wraps his arms around Sukuna's neck, pulling him closer. His body is still sensitive from the orgasm, but the feeling of being filled again, of Sukuna's weight pressing down on his, sends a fresh wave of pleasure coursing through him. 

 

"Sukuna," he mumbles, his fingers threading lazily into the soft, pale hair, "Too much..." He complains, voice merely a whisper. 

 

"Shh," Sukuna soothes, his lips pressing to the shell of Satoru's ear. "You're gonna take it. You're gonna let me have you," he whispers hotly against the skin. He buries his nose in Satoru's neck and hears the sorcerer whine softly as he start to move again. 

 

Satoru's voice is nothing but a needy whimper, arching into Sukuna's touch, in each deliberate stroke of his cock. Sukuna's is pace is much controlled now, slow but purposeful, hitting his prostate with unerring precision. Satoru is so fucking pleased that Sukuna is taking it slow for a while, he savors the slow drag of the thick, pulsing cock inside him. 

 

"You gonna cum for me again, hm?" Sukuna speaks the words against his neck, dragging his lips up, mouthing at the underside of his jaw. 

 

Satoru makes a small sound of affirmation, his nails scratching Sukuna's back softly. 

 

Sukuna chuckles, his chest rumbling against the sorcerer from the soft sound. "Use your words, pup," he coaxes softly, with an underlying demand in his lazy tone. It's hot, Satoru thinks through his mushy brain. The new name Sukuna uses for him is also not lost on him, his hole clenches involuntarily around Sukuna's cock that is still fucking him through overstimulation. 

 

Satoru struggles for a moment, unlike before, this time he isn't incoherent because he is getting fucked out of his body. It is quite the opposite– he can feel Sukuna's cock pulsing within him, scraping against his walls, constantly brushing against that sensitive spot. But he manages to reply a weak "Yes," voice cracking. 

 

"That's my good boy," Sukuna chuckles again, sounding pleased, the praise slipping effortlessly from his lips. He feels Satoru clench around him at the words and it only spurs him on more. With a smug grin, he sits up on his knees and hooks Satoru's legs in the crook of his arms. He picks up the pace once more, pulling out to the tip and thrusting back in with smooth, deep thrusts. 

 

"Tell me again. Tell me how much you want it," Satoru's legs get pressed against his chest, folded in a near mating press. Sukuna keeps his legs open, keeps the sorcerer vulnerable and exposed beneath him. "Tell me how much you need me, Satoru." The deep, slow thrusts leave Satoru gasping for his breath but Sukuna does not relent. 

 

He watches the sorcerer squirm beneath him, his pale skin flushed and glistening with sweat. Satoru's mouth opens and closes, trying to form words, his fingers into twisting the silky fabric of the bedsheet. Sukuna leans in to lick a long strip up his defined torso and Satoru throws his head back on the pillow, gasping and moaning frantically. 

 

"S-sukuna... Please," he finally gets the words out, his eyes half-lidded and hair wet, sticking to his forehead. "I need you– I need you to fill me up. Please... fuck, I can't–"

 

Sukuna bends down to kiss him, groaning into his mouth in appreciation, the movement bends Satoru in half and Sukuna's cock hits him deeper than ever before. His hands go back to Sukuna's back, nails digging into his skin, breaking the skin, leaving long, angry red scratches as he kisses back feverishly. 

 

Sukuna's thrusts grow more erratic as he nears his limit. The way Satoru gasps makes it unable to kiss with their teeth clashing and breaths mingling. Sukuna grips his throat, his other hand gripping the headoard as he fucks more desperately now. The tightness and the heat of Satoru's body is tipping him closer and closer to his release. 

 

Sukuna is completely lost in the sorcerer's body. He is lost at the feel of him crying under him from pleasure. The needy sounds he makes, the wild way he scratches Sukuna, it is all driving him to insanity. He is back in Shibuya but now, instead of rage and fury, he is driven by pleasure and ecstasy. 

 

"You only need me, Satoru," he growls over the sound of the headboard slamming back against the wall. "Just me."

 

Satoru's hand fists into his pale hair as he nods mindlessly. He is close again and he is equally desperate to feel Sukuna fill his insides. "I'm close... Sukuna," he pulls Sukuna's face down in his neck and presses his lips to the curse's temple. 

 

With a deep, final thrust, Sukuna buries himself to the hilt, and finally cums. His teeth dig in Satoru's neck, body taut agaist him. He cums far more than a normal human would, far more than Satoru's ass can take in. It creates a mess, the warm seeds spill out from the sides of Sukuna's cock that is still milking inside the sorcerer. He feels Satoru cry softly and cum untouched between them, making a mess on his chest. 

 

Satoru buries his face in Sukuna's neck, shuddering softly when the curse finally stops cumming. Satoru is filled to the brim, he feels bloated, never before has he felt something like this. Never before has he felt so boneless, so satiated, so mind fucked. His limbs feel heavy and useless and this– this is pure bliss. 

 

Sukuna pulls himself up, his hands caging either sides of Satoru's head, and he looks down at the sorcerer. His eyes are a deep shade of red, so deep they appear almost black in the dim lights of the room. The intensity in them stirs something deep within Satoru's core. 

 

"I'm going to pull out," Sukuna's speaks, his voice uncharacteristically warm. Satoru gives a small nod, biting his swollen lips to hold back a hiss as the curse carefully pulls out. Just as the tip is out, all the overflowing cum spills free, wetting the sheets. Satoru's eyes widen as he throws an arm above them to hide his embarrassment. 

 

Sukuna sits back to marvel at the sight, lips curling into a lazy smirk, "Look at you, acting like you weren't just begging for it like a slut, seconds ago." He kisses Satoru's bent knee that is still in his arm before gently letting it down flat against the mattress. 

 

"Fuck off," Satoru replies weakly. He doesn't take his hand away to look when he feels Sukuna shift around and get off the bed. There's some shuffling before he feels a wet muscle lap up on his stomach. He jerks up, looking down with a gasp. Sukuna smirks with his tongue busy cleaning Satoru's cum from his abs. 

 

The sorcerer curses loudly and drops his head back on the bed. With Sukuna's body not enveloping him anymore, the air conditioning in the room makes him shiver. And he blames all the shivers on that, instead of whatever is Sukuna doing. 

 

"I would to lick your ass clean," Sukuna muses, pulling away once all the cum is gone, "But considering how sensitive it is, you might accidentally hit me with a Hollow Purple."

 

"It won't be accidental," Satoru mumbles, staring at the ceiling. 

 

He hears Sukuna chuckle, before he comes back on the bed with a pack of wet wipes Satoru keeps in his nightstand. He pats the sorcerer's thighs and carefully parts his legs to reach down and clean the mess on his blushing rim. 

 

Satoru bites his lips, not daring to look down. How the fuck did Sukuna learn about aftercare? Or maybe he always knew but never implemented, asshole. 

 

"Don't use RCT to heal the marks," Satoru opens his mouth to reply with something snarky, but Sukuna lifts a hamd and continues, "I have another cock that is still very much hard. Disobey me, and I will fuck you over and over again until these legs are useless to you."

 

Satoru's mouth hangs open and no words come out. He had absolutely forgotten about the second cock. Now that the haze of lust and his horniness is subsiding, the shock of that information finally starts to settle in. "Fuck," he closes his eyes with a sharp breath and looks away. 

 

Sukuna takes more wipes to clean the sheets as best as he can, they definitely need a change but Satoru's body language suggests that he is not moving an inch from the bed, so they have to compromise for now. 

 

Sukuna throws the used wipes away and takes a few minutes in the ensuite to freshen up. When he walks back into the bedroom, his hair are slicked back and look damp, like he had used wet fingers to tame them. Satoru pouts to himself, he liked the wild look. 

 

The curse sits on the edge of the bed, his back facing Satoru and the sorcerer bites his lips to hold back another gasp. His back looks... well... scratched but like, really bad? Like, really, really bad. He wants to feel bad for it but then he remembers that it is literally the King of fucking Curses, he can take a few little scratches. 

 

"You gonna sit there, giving me your back? What about post-orgasm cuddles? They are must for aftercare," Satoru tilts his head on the pillow, deciding to break the silence first. 

 

Sukuna chuckles, still not turning around, "I need a moment, sorcerer."

 

"Rethinking? Planning to kill me again? Or you think, you can't keep up with the strongest, after all," he teases, his lips curling up. 

 

"You were lucky to be born in a time where I was not present. Don't delude yourself into thinking you're stronger than me," Sukuna replies as matter-of-fact. 

 

Satoru scoffs, turning to lay on his side, he bites back a hiss, but his face does pull up in a grimace. Fuck, his ass and back are sore already. "If your dick game wasn't as good, I would have exorcised you without a second thought, back in Shinjuku." He lies, partially. It wasn't only Sukuna's otherworldly dick game that had make him second guess everything, but the already inflated ego of the King of Curses doesn't need to know that. 

 

Sukuna doesn't grace him with a reply, nor does he look back. And Satoru would be lying if he said he wasn't getting agitated. He actually wanted those cuddles, and well, Sukuna's attention back on him. Sue him. 

 

"Why won't you look at me? After professing all those claims to own me, are you chickening out on me?" 

 

Sukuna shoulders shake slightly as he chuckles, "You never learn when to shut up."

 

"Look at me," he decides to not beat around the bush as demands directly. 

 

"If I did, I would push my second cock in your abused ass and fuck you, not caring if you cry and beg me to stop. So, Satoru, stop whining." Sukuna decides to stop toying with his answer too. 

 

Satoru tries to deny how much he loves that threat, he pushes the horny thoughts back. He can activate RCT and they can fuck as many as they want. But he really wants to savor this afterglow. The way Sukuna had fucked him earlier felt more than just cock in his ass sex– or whatever– it really doesn't do justice to what the the Curse had made him feel. And he wants to bask in that feeling a while longer. 

 

"Sukuna?" He calls the man again. Sukuna hums slightly in acknowledgement, slightly turning his head over his shoulder, "Come here."

 

There's a pause as Sukuna seems to consider the request before shifting and turning his body around. His four eyes rake shamelessly over the sorcerer's body, his appreciative to see the marks his hands and teeth had left on Satoru are still blooming against that pale skin. Satisfied with his handiwork, he moves onto the bed lays beside the sorcerer, propping his head up on his hand as he looks down at Satoru. 

 

"I meant everything I said–" Sukuna begings to say before his words falter as Satoru's hand reaches down to grab his other, neglected cock. The curse narrows his eyes at Satoru's beaming face as the sorcerer encourages him to continue speaking, "You have zero sense of self-preservation," Sukuna comments dryly, though his body betrays him, his hips twitching up slightly into Satoru's lazy strokes. 

 

Satoru chuckles quietly, enjoying himself as he strokes Sukuna is slow, teasing motion, "Can you keep your double cocks or can they fuse into one? Are they, like, a permanent fixture? Because honestly, I can't imagine how you can hide even wear pants with them," he teases, clearly proving what Sukuna has just said about him. 

 

Sukuna grunts, his secondary eyes rolling, "Aside from shifting their position I can do anything. Don't ask foolish things," despite the words, there is no malice in his voice– only an amusement of sort. 

 

"Just curious," Satoru shrugs, shuffling closer until his lips graze Sukuna's collar bones and his hands keeps up the lazy pace, "Too bad though, you can't spitroast me," he tsks against the curse's warm skin. Seriously, Sukuna is like a furnace, his personal body-heater, Satoru loves it. 

 

"Brat," Sukuna threads a hand in his hair and surprisingly, instead of yanking at them like he loves to, he starts stroking them. "I have enough hands to fill all your holes if you're that eager."

 

Satoru chuckles quietly, his face now fully pressed into Sukuna's chest. The warmth is soothing is Six Eyes and without his blindfold, it also provides a good enough shield. When he speaks again, his voice is muffled, "I should visit Shoko soon, the school must be in a terrible state right now," his hand squeezes the base of Sukuna's cock. Thankfully, Satoru has unnervingly long fingers or he thinks he will need two hands to even fully grasp that thing. 

 

Sukuna fingers idly play with short hair at the back of Satoru's head, "They are not your problem," he announces with an air finality. 

 

Satoru sighs, his thumb pressing onto the dripping slit of Sukuna's cock. "But they are, I killed the Higher-ups. I'll have to take responsibility for that," he mutters softly. 

 

"We killed those bastards, together. And as for those useless sorcerers, they'll live a day without being dependent on you," the heat is creeping back up in his voice at the mention of the Jujutsu society. 

 

To make amends, Satoru tightens his fist and presses his lips languidly against Sukuna's skin, "I had wanted to kill the Higher-ups regardless of how it unfolded with you today. But... I'm not gonna lie, I had no plans on what I'll do afterwards," he concedes with a low chuckle. 

 

"Who else but you should be in-charge now? You won't work under anyone now," Sukuna's hand covers the side of his face that is still pressed into the curse's chest. "The question is, what do you want to do with the world now?"

 

"I have... no idea. I know, i know, it's disappointing but I don't have an answer for that," he angles his wrist differently and Sukuna makes a soft sound of satisfaction. So Satoru starts stroking him at that angle, definitely not an ideal situation to have this conversation with Sukuna's dick in his hand. But they are both far from normal, so whatever. 

 

"All I know is, there was a system I lived in and there is the idea of new world you wanted. I don't have a clear idea of what it should be except– neither of those," he sighs, melting into Sukuna when the curse starts gently massaging his temple with the tips of his expert fingers. "Also, I am not the person who should be in-charge of this whole world, Sukuna. I can not be that."

 

Sukuna shifts and lets out a breath, "Leave those burdens behind then," he grabs the back of Satoru's head and pulls him closer, "Just killing all the sorcers would have solved all the problems," he says with genuine disappointment, "But since you love playing hero and be the savior, you can think of some better idea later. A few weeks later or maybe months. Jerk me off better now, Satoru."

 

Satoru couldn't help the laugh, he picks up the slack, putting his attention back on the hard, flushed cock in his hand. "I'm surprised you're not jumping on the first opportunity to take control in your hands."

 

"I will definitely kill more than a few sorcerers and your students if I took charge of them. I suppose that will upset you." Satoru pulls his head back and catches Sukuna's eye roll. He laughs, not resisting the urge to kiss him. 

 

Sukuna kisses him back, his hips slowly moving to fuck back into Satoru's fist. "That will upset me greatly," he admits, tilting his head and diving back for another kiss. Tangling their tongues this time, his licks lazily into Sukuna's mouth. "God, we have so much shit to figure out," he mutters after pulling away and presses his face in Sukuna's neck. 

 

The whole– what do we do after we've killed the higher ups and are now practically, like, dating?– is one thing. But he means other, personal shit too. Between them, what this relationship is, where it leads them, how is this going to work. A lot of that emotional shit. 

 

"I want you by my side," Sukuna replies as if reading his mind. 

 

Satoru nods, inhaling his musky, warm scent. "That's a start I guess. Do you even like me? Like apart from the bomb sex and my glorious ass," he jokes lightly but he barely manages to hide the genuine curiosity behind his question. 

 

"I can't figure out if all humans tend to be this dense or you're an exception with all beauty and power but no brain."

 

"Asshole," Satoru squeezes his cock mealy, biting his neck too, just to make his point across. 

 

"I wouldn't be swayed by a tight ass, Satoru. And I obviously will not tolerate any kind of sorcerer near me without slicing them in half. Feel special enough, now?" 

 

Satoru pulls back, is a blink, he has Sukuna flat on his back as he straddles his hips, sitting on top of his hard cocks and starts grinding on them slowly, teasingly. "So you like me?" He asks just to be absolutely annoying. 

 

Sukuna folds his arms under his head and watches him roll his hips on top of him. "I like you."

 

Satoru's hips stutter, he expected more teasing, no clear answer but Sukuna is Sukuna. He plants his hands on Sukuna's taut, defined abs and presses his ass more firmly against him. "My charms must be so irresistible. Look at you, King of Curses," he forces a cocky laugh but to be honest, the intensity of Sukuna's eyes and the strong, scalding buzz of his cursed energy pressing against Satoru's own is making his heart race. 

 

"I have never met a man who I wanted all to myself, like I wanted you since the moment I saw you," Sukuna starts with a lazy smirk, "I want to fuck you until you pass out and then I'll keep going. I want you naked and ready for me whenever, wherever. I want to keep your holes stuffed full of me. If I could, I would chain you to this bed and never let you see the light of day again."

 

He hands grab Satoru's hips in a bruising, tight grip– the one Satoru is learning that he absolutely loves– and starts moving his body back and forth on his cocks like the sorcerer is just a doll at his diposal. 

 

"But I also enjoy seeing you annoy your students and all those sorcerers. Those stupid, bright eyes look better when you laugh. That night, when you visited my domain on the verge of a mental breakdown, I wanted to mold your soul into mine and make the pain go away."

 

Sukuna sits up, with the sorcerer on his lap and grabs his fluffy hair, yanking his head back. "I will crush bones and I will tear flesh for you. But I will also spare lives and hold back my instincts as you want. That good enough to tell you I like you, Satoru?"

 

Satoru's body is burning, his head is swimming and his heart– his heart is beating to the rhythm of Sukuna's words. His Six Eyes provide him the reason, it's because Satoru's Cursed Energy has synced with the fiery, burning Cursed Energy of Sukuna. He has never felt anything like this before– not since the high he felt when he tapped into his core strength and awakened his full powers after almost being killed by the hands of Toji Fushiguro. 

 

His hands grip Sukuna's shoulders, he needs to ground himself. Sukuna doesn't look as affected as he feels, although, clearly the curse feels it too. Satoru closes his eyes, tipping his forehead against Sukuna's. 

 

"This is... insane. It shouldn't be possible," he whispers, all the noise ringing in his ears. He swallows softly, "What does... this mean?" He asks again, unsure if he really wants to know the answer or not. 

 

Sukuna pulls him closer, "This means we are compatible. I am showing you this because I don't want you questioning me again what my intentions are."

 

"You're doing this?" He asks quietly, "Fuck, scared me for a second there," he chuckles breathlessly and properly wraps his arms around Sukuna's shoulders and rests his head there. "Feels good though," he continues in a murmur, "It's quiet, like, I have seen the world with more clearance before. My Six Eyes are not buzzing, you know what I mean?"

 

He asks, unsure if hes is making any sense, but he is also too blissful to care if he doesn't. But Sukuna hums softly like he does get it. 

 

"It'll be better once my cursed energy has restored fully," Sukuna replies, his mouth right against Satoru's ear, "But some asshole had blown my shrine off, so that will take a while."

 

Satoru laughs softly, not lifting his head, clearly unapologetically. "I could invest money and build you the Taj Mahal if you want. I doubt it'll work for your domain though. I like that emo, gothic vibe."

 

"Fucking brat," Sukuna slaps his ass, "Don't act like your Infinite Void wasn't destroyed too."

 

"It's still way more cooler. I could activate it right now and you'd never know that it is damaged," Satoru closes his eyes, "Put that other cock in me, Sukuna. I wanna see how much you can fuck me before I pass out."

 

Sukuna doesn't waste time to grab his throbbing cock, already dripping precome. He rubs the head over Satoru's hole, smearing it with the cum to wet him, "Hold tight, sorcerer. As long as you won't stop breathing, I am not having mercy on you."

 

Satoru bites the side of his neck, his lips curling up, "God, we're so fucked up."

 

"You love it." Sukuna presses the head in, his second cock pressed between his stomach and Satoru's body. He groans softly, thrusting up the full length. 

 

"You haven't seen the worst of me. But sure," Satoru chuckles breathlessly, soon breaking into a moan, nails digging in Sukuna's shoulders. 

 

"I knew I liked you for good reasons." Sukuna grunts, despite the weight of Satoru's body on his lap, his thrusts his hips up like the sorcerer weighs nothing, bouncing his body. 

 

Satoru closes his eyes and presses his lips back to Sukuna. Did he mention, he is addicted to kissing the curse? Like, super, hyper, addicted? He wants to lick inside his mouth and he wants to suck of Sukuna's tongue. 

 

A small voice, rough and deep, suspiciously sounding like Sukuna, nags him at the back of his head. "Was it Sukuna or was it always you who was addicted to him? Because congratulations, you pathetic little sorcerer, you have a fixation with Sukuna's mouth now."

 

Notes:

Yap session alert.

There's a lot to unpack but I'll keep it short. This was my first ff in the jjk fandom and honestly, i didn't expect so many sukugo fans 😭 this story was meant for my drafts, purely self-indulgent, only for ME.

But the love it has received means everything!!!! For all the kudos, comments, silent reads– i love u all 💋

 

(There will be an Epilogue. Because simpkuna might just be my new kink ✊)

Chapter 15: Epilogue

Notes:

hello! been a while.

i wrote this draft months ago but never finished it due to some personal reasons. i didn't get the motivation nor had the strength to write anything for a while. i'm in a much better state now and i really enjoy writing soooo yeah, here it is.

i love sukugo sm and this was fun to write so i hope u guys enjoy too.

(also, this first bit is inspired by a gorgeous sukugo fanart. i'll mention the og link when i find it)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The shift in Jujutsu society after Satoru and Sukuna joined forces, and with the higher-ups now dead, was monumental. First off, no one else died. Both Itadori Yuji and Yuta Okkotsu were still alive and well. While the Tokyo school was being practically rebuilt from the ground up, the teachers and students were temporarily moved to the Kyoto branch.

 

Satoru had generously donated a large sum of Gojo family money to help rebuild the school. Principal Yaga and Yoshinobu also pitched in significant amounts to handle the media frenzy— since a huge portion of the city had been destroyed. The official story was that it was a terrorist attack, and the case was classified as confidential.

 

Luckily, the dorms at Kyoto were just as big and spacious as the ones in Tokyo, so overcrowding wasn't an issue, and the students were adjusting well to the change.

 

Sukuna, however, refused to set foot there. He grumbled about being tired of those rooms and threatened to burn them down if he had to stay in one again. Satoru had laughed and assured him that they could live in his penthouse in the city instead— since, well, Sukuna was unemployed and basically his sugar-baby now anyway.

 

Now, not all the changes in the Jujutsu society were smooth or subtle. Especially when it came to the shift in power dynamics. Word spread like wildfire that Ryomen Sukuna was alive, with his own body and full power restored. And even faster than that, the news about Gojo Satoru being involved with the King of Curses was everywhere. So, congratulations Yuta Okkotsu— you weren't the only sorcerer screwing a curse anymore.

 

A few weeks after the whole Shinjuku showdown, the Jujutsu sorcerers were pulling sleepless nights, trying to exorcise the ridiculous number of curses that had popped up. With the higher-ups gone, it was complete chaos. All first and second-year students, along with non-jujutsu tech sorcerers, jumped in to help.

 

Satoru also got introduced to some of the new faces. Like Choso, the cursed womb spirit who, for some messed up reason, turned out to be Yuji's brother. And things only got weirder. Sukuna’s twin—whom he ate while still in their mother’s womb, gross—was reincarnated as Jin Itadori, Yuji's father. Which makes Sukuna Yuji’s uncle—like, what the fuck? And to top it off, Kenjaku is Yuji's birth mother. Actual birth mother. 

 

At that point, Satoru had enough. He refused to hear another word about that cursed family tree. The next thing he knew, he'd probably end up as Yuji's long-lost sister. Fucking hell.

 

The past few weeks had been brutal for the sorcerers. And just when things seemed to be spiraling out of control, Ryomen Sukuna stepped in. Not because he cared about the sorcerers, no— he couldn't give less of a shit about them. The only reason he intervened was Satoru. His sorcerer hadn't come home for the last five nights, and Sukuna has had enough.

 

Without needing to lift a finger, Sukuna stepped out into the chaos, and every curse—no matter the grade— scattered like cockroaches when the light hit. They fled back into their shadows, terrified of the raw power he exuded. Sukuna wasn’t even there to fight, but his presence alone was enough to send shockwaves through the curse world.

 

Soon after, it became clear to everyone that Sukuna was calling the shots. Not officially, of course— there was no ceremony, no grand declaration. But with the higher-ups gone and the curses too afraid to move, a silent agreement formed. Ryomen Sukuna was in charge now, whether the sorcerers liked it or not. As for Sukuna, he was too perceptive to not notice that shift. He didn't particularly like the idea of dealing with the jujutsu sorcerers more than he'd like– which was none at all. 

 

But he stayed silent, and didn't reject the idea which was all the incentive Satoru was going to get. He knew it wasn't out of any newfound sense of responsibility; he still didn’t give a shit about the sorcerers or their pathetic society. 

 

He was only doing this for Satoru. 

 

But that didn’t mean the King of Curses had gone soft on him. Sukuna was still as insufferable as ever, lording his power over anyone who dared question him. And Satoru, for his part, wasn’t about to be overshadowed. No way. The two of them were a constant battle of ego and dominance, neither willing to back down even for a moment, only this time, it will end in a steamy sex or Satoru stuffing Sukuna's mouth with his cock. 

 

Yet, the unspoken truth hung in the air: Sukuna was doing it all for Satoru, and Satoru knew it. But they'd never admit it. 

 

The Kyoto school was buzzing these days, none of the students or teachers were used to his much traffic in the school. Students and faculty from Tokyo and Kyoto were scattered around the common room. It was a chaotic blend of voices— some tense, others weary. The students, teachers, and other Jujutsu sorcerers were seated in a loose circle, attempting to discuss how to rebuild the fractured society now that the higher-ups were gone.

 

It should’ve been a serious and solemn moment, but with Satoru Gojo in the room, it was a luxury.

 

Satoru had arrived fashionably late, as expected, sauntering in with an unapologetic grin, obnoxiously sucking on a lollipop like he owned the place (which, in many ways, he did). Now, sprawled on the double-seater couch at the center of the room, legs thrown up onto the coffee table, he looks utterly disinterested. His blindfold-covered eyes tilt lazily toward the ceiling as he yaps, cutting off everyone else’s conversations.

 

“Honestly, I don’t know why you all insist on having these boring meetings when I’m around,” Satoru drawls, waving a hand dramatically. “Just ask me, ‘Oh Great Gojo-sama, what’s the solution to our problems?’ and I’ll bless you with my genius. Easy peasy!”

 

Utahime pinches the bridge of her nose, exhaling sharply. “Gojo, if you don’t shut up, I swear to—”

 

“—swear to what?” Satoru interjects, grinning wide. “What are you gonna do, Utahime? Cry about it? Oh wait— you always do!”

 

“Why you little—” Utahime stood abruptly, but Nanami places a calming hand on her shoulder, though his own jaw was clenched.

 

“Gojo, please,” Nanami says in a low, clipped tone as he fixes his glasses, "Let us finish the discussion.”

 

Satoru shrugs, unbothered. “Fine, fine. But seriously, Nanami, lighten up! All that frown is gonna give you is wrinkles.” He punctuates the statement by leaning his head back over the couch, grinning upside-down at Nanami.

 

While everyone else tries their best to stay on topic, Sukuna stands behind Satoru's couch, leaning lazily against it. Giving his back to the meeting happening in the room, his crimson eyes are focused elsewhere, completely uninterested in everything. His arms are crossed over his chest, and the sharp angles of his body seem to radiate cold disdain. Towering, statuesque, and– in Satoru's humble opinion that he will take to his grave– terrifyingly handsome, his eyes flick away from the room, his disinterest palpable. He wasn’t here by choice— Satoru had dragged him along, coaxing with using his hands and mouth to the best of his abilities. 

 

“Shut up,” Sukuna mutters, his voice low and laced with boredom, meant only for the sorcerer's ears.

 

Satoru, of course, ignores him. “And another thing!” he continues, voice pitched with mock enthusiasm. “Why are we even wasting time talking about this? Let’s be honest, I’ll just fix everything like I always do, and the rest of you can go on your little coffee breaks or whatever it is you do all day.”

 

There was a lot of muttering from Utahime, Principal Yaga was rubbing his temples and a low giggle– most probably from Yuji. Nanami only pauses for a brief moment before he continues speaking. 

 

“Quiet, Satoru,” Sukuna says again, his voice flat and bored, his gaze finally flickering down toward the sorcerer. “Let them speak.” Not that Sukuna is interested to hear the other sorcerers speak, God forbid, he only wants to get over with this meeting already. 

 

Gojo snorts, waving him off with a dismissive hand. “Yeah?" His high piched voice lowers as he adresses Sukuna, following the curse's lead and speaking low enough to keep the conversation amongst the two of them. "What if I don't? You'll do what—”

 

Before he could finish, Sukuna’s large hand clamps down over his mouth, silencing him mid-sentence. The room keeps buzzing, no one noticing the exchange– or ignoring it. The two pairs of Sukuna’s eyes glance down at him, sharp and cold, though the slight curl of his lips betrays his amusement.

 

Satoru tilts his head back against the couch to glare up at him, one hand already lifting his blindfold to reveal a single piercing blue eye. His gaze burns with indignation, narrowed eye glaring up Sukuna through the pretty snowy lashes. 

 

“You were saying?” Sukuna drawls, voice dripping with mockery. The corners of his lips curl slightly, an infuriatingly attractive smirk that only makes Satoru's glare intensify.

 

Without warning, Satoru bites down on Sukuna’s hand, hard and mean. The curse barely flinches, although his grip loosens for a fraction of second and Satoru takes the moment to curse at him, “You fucking bastar—”

 

“Shush,” Sukuna interrupts, clamping his hand back down over the sorcerer's mouth. Satoru only gets to have the briefest glimpse of it, but he absolutely feels it when a second mouth– manifested on Sukuna’s palm– shoves its tongue past Satoru's lips in one swift, intimate motion.

 

The sorcerer freezes, his visible eye widens briefly before rolling back, a soft noise of surprise muffles against Sukuna’s palm. His cheeks and ears flush red as heat instantly courses through his body. His long, pale fingers instinctively fly up to grip Sukuna’s wrist, trembling slightly as the curse’s tongue teases mercilessly inside. It invades his mouth, flicking his own tongue out of the way to lick at every corner as if trying to find something deep within him. 

 

The room continues buzzing around them, oblivious to wanton display before them. 

 

Sukuna’s smirk only deepens as he slowly withdraws his hand, dragging two dark painted fingers lazily across Satoru's wet, glistening lips. 

 

Satoru sits up abruptly, he pulls his blindfold back in its place before crossing his arms and burying his face in the high collar of his uniform jacket. His body seems to shrink into himself, shoulders hunched and demeanor screaming indignation.

 

“Gojo-sensei, what do you think about—” Yuji’s soft voice cuts through the room, and all eyes turned toward the couch.

 

“Yeah, sounds good,” Gojo mumbles before letting the boy finish, his voice muffled behind his collar, refusing to look at anyone.

 

Yuji blinks, confused but not exactly surprised. “Uh… Oh. Okay? Okay then…” He scratches his head, glancing at Megumi and Nobara, who are both glaring down at the table, ears pink.

 

“Seriously, he didn’t even listen,” Yuji mutters, “But alright…”

 

Sukuna, calmly resumes leaning against the couch, this time facing the room, his lips curling into a satisfied smirk. 

 

Megumi clears his throat awkwardly, while Nobara shoots a brief, knowing look at Sukuna, her lips pressed into a thin line. "I'm not sure if I'm diagusted or impressed by the absolute shamelessness." She mutters. 

 

Her and Megumi being the only two unfortunate enough to be sitting right across from Satoru. 

 

"They made out on live broadcast for the whole Jujutsu society, shameless is an understatement," Megumi clips back, voice low in a whisper. He shakes his head, looking disappointed but not surprised. 

 

Across them, Satoru keeps his face hidden, especially when Sukuna casually puts a hand on his shoulder while his finger absently teases the edge of his collar. The drak painted, clipped nail– (Satoru clips them regularly for Sukuna because ain't no way those monstrous weapons are going anywhere near him) grazes his skin every now and then and Satoru bites back his words– only because he does not want to have a tongue shoved down his throat in front of the whole school once again. 

 

"Sensei, we should absolutely arrange an annual sports gala," Yuji's adresses him again, a couple of other voices join him. Adding further to the discussion. 

 

"Yeah, sure." Satoru replies shortly before clearing his throat as he realizes how hoarse his voice sounds. 

 

"You don't look so good," Yuji turns his head around, getting a good look at Satoru's flushed face "Are you okay, sensei?" he comments in concern. The poor oblivious soul. 

 

"Yeah. Probably under the weather," Satoru attempts to flash a smile. But familiar warm fingers slip inside the back of his collar. A palm lays flat on his nape before a wet tongue laps on his skin there. Satoru hides the shudder of his body as an attempt to shift and get comfortable on the couch. 

 

"Doesn't Infinity protect you against that?" Yuji– that pure soul asks, genuinely interested to know if Satoru can get sick from the weather. 

 

"Atmosphere. I meant... the atmosphere," Satoru gestures around the room. Saying whatever without making much sense as the mouth at his nape clamps down to suck on his skin. His eyes roll back behind his blindfold but otherwise he maintains his composure quite impressively. 

 

"Yeah? Want me to do something about it?" Sukuna speaks from behind him, not bothering to keep his voice lower this time. His fingers massage Satoru's nape, apparently in a soothing way but his second fucking mouth digs its teeth into his skin. 

 

Satoru shifts, tilting his head in an attempt to lose the grip but Sukuna's hand doesn't budge. "Or you can discuss with Yuji and plan to arrange a sports gala for the two schools," Satoru manages to grin, feigning indifference despite his fingers curling by his sides and gripping his own jacket tightly.

 

Sukuna's eyes does not leave his face even when Satoru's own are covered behind the dark blindfold. The curse's lips curl up at the edges in that infuriating attractive way. "I'll pass," his teeth release the sorcerer's skin, "Not tempting enough." The tongue on his palm licks at Satoru's nape, as if to drive the point home. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

By the time the meeting comes to an arguably inconclusive end, everyone has scattered around the place. And while some have left for lunch or refreshments, some are still seated. Namely, Satoru and Sukuna. 

 

The sorcerer has dragged the curse to sit beside him on the couch, his limbs almost coiled around Sukuna's body as they talk amongst themselves. On a single glance it may look that Sukuna is a victim here but really, on closer inspection it's very apparent that he would rather not be anywhere but here

 

Yuji, who had been awkwardly watching the exchange with the rest of the students, turns to Megumi, whispering, "Are we allowed to leave?"

 

Megumi sighs deeply, looking anywhere but at the still borderline indecent display between their teacher and and the so-called King of Curses. "Bear with it," he replies to Yuji quietly. 

 

The three of them have been assigned a mission under Satoru's supervision. And while Ijichi is out there getting things ready for their short travel to Otsu– they are stuck here with Gojo to wait. 

 

"They make an odd pair," Nobara adds to the conversation, unlike the other two, she is blatantly staring at the two sorcerers, eyes narrowed in scrutiny. 

 

"No, they are two odd individuals who make a very reasonable pair," Yuji replies while shaking his head resolutely. "Sukuna and sensei make sense, I don't know how to tell you that."

 

"You're biased because you absolutely idolize Gojo sensei," Nobara scoffs lightly, still looking at the pair who are no sitting beside each other on the couch, only the back of their heads visible now. 

 

"And? What's there to not idolize about him?" Yuji comes to stand between Nobara's sight of the couple. His eyes narrowed and voice petulant, "He is the coolest and strongest."

 

Nobara sighs and leans against the wall, "Man, if you have some kind of crush on him, forget it. You will be roasted on a bonfire or your organs will be served with seasoning," she leans in, as if whispering a secret, "I've heard Uraume used to cook humans for Sukuna, that's how they bonded."

 

Yuji pulls away, repulsed and looking disgusted, "Kugisaki, that's gross!"

 

"That you have a crush on sensei or that Sukuna ate humans with seasoning?" Megumi's soft, bored voice comes from across them. 

 

"You and Kugisaki, that's what's gross!" Yuji turns away from them, before storming off to where Todo and Miwa are standing, conversing quietly among themselves. 

 

"His ears are all red," Nobara whispers to Megumi, "God, he does have a crush on Gojo sensei," her body shudders with a look of horror on her face. 

 

Megumi ignores her comment, his eyes briefly glancing at Yuji. A moment passes with a quiet look of longing in his eyes before he looks away like it never happened. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When Satoru returns to the penthouse he now calls home, the place is suspiciously quiet, though Sukuna’s cursed energy lingers thickly in the air. Kicking off his shoes, he tugs up the sleeves of his jacket and walks further inside. The sight that greets him is Ryomen Sukuna sprawled on the couch, legs crossed, arms folded, and peacefully asleep.

 

A rare sight indeed.

 

Satoru’s lips curl up in amusement as he steps closer silently, Infinity making his movements soundless. Sukuna with his guard down is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Naturally, Satoru pulls out his phone to snap multiple pictures, zooming in on the curse’s relaxed expression and even angling for a few aesthetic shots.

 

Just as he lowers his phone after the last picture and looks up, two pairs of crimson eyes are staring at him lazily.

 

“Aw, come on,” Satoru groans, tucking his phone away. “I was sneaky! Why’d you wake up?”

 

“If you think you can sneak up on me, sorcerer, you’re delusional,” Sukuna remarks dryly, stretching his neck with an audible crack. His gaze sharpens. “Turn off your Infinity.”

 

Satoru hums thoughtfully, leaning back into the couch with one arm draped casually over the backrest. “Hmm, I could be persuaded,” he replies, tilting his head in mock consideration.

 

They both know the truth— Sukuna has long adapted to Infinity and can bypass it with ease. But Satoru has recently discovered that despite his ability to overcome the technique, Sukuna absolutely despises when Satoru carelessly leaves it activated around him. The thing is, Satoru finds that particular quirk annoyingly attractive.

 

Like Yuji once said, they’re two odd individuals who somehow make perfect sense together. “A couple of freaks,” Nobara had snorted after witnessing one of their interactions.

 

“You have until the count of three,” Sukuna warns, his tone as calm as ever. He begins the count without hesitation, dark eyes boring into Satoru.

 

The sorcerer opens his mouth to complain, but before he can get a single word out, the countdown ends—and the sound of a deafening crash booms through the penthouse. Satoru spins around, leaning over the back of the couch. Through the massive glass wall, he sees the building across the street engulfed in flames. Its windows are shattered, and faint screams echo in the distance.

 

“Are you serious?” Satoru yanks his blindfold down, glaring at Sukuna as his Infinity flickers off instinctively. “You asshole. Just asking politely would’ve worked!” he stares outside the glass wall again, "Who's gonna explain this now?"

 

“Explain to who?” Sukuna retorts, unbothered. He reaches out, grabs the back of Satoru’s neck, and pulls him in for a rough kiss. Satoru instinctively kisses back, but it isn’t long before he’s grumbling against Sukuna’s mouth, weakly pushing at the curse’s chest.

 

“We had a deal,” Satoru huffs as he pulls away, jabbing a finger at Sukuna’s chest. “No killing innocent people, you promised.”

 

“I didn’t kill anyone,” Sukuna replies smoothly, his fingers threading through Satoru’s white locks to keep him firmly in place. “And you’ll be the one dead if you so much as think about stepping outside this week.”

 

Satoru sighs but lets his Six Eyes focus. Sure enough, there are no fatalities in the building. It’s late, the office was closed, and the fire has been strangely… contained. No doubt Sukuna’s doing.

 

“That’s one passive-aggressive way to say you missed me,” Satoru mutters, relaxing slightly. Sure, it’s still a major financial loss for someone, but he knows compromises are part of the deal when you’re living with the Ryomen Sukuna.

 

The curse doesn’t respond. Instead, he quietly tugs at Satoru’s jacket zipper, sliding it off his shoulders before tossing it carelessly aside. His gaze locks on Satoru, sharp and unwavering.

 

“I forbid you from taking missions outside the city from now on,” Sukuna declares, his voice firm and unyielding. “No, actuallay, you’re done with missions altogether. Let those dependent, incompetent fuckers figure things out themselves.”

 

Satoru raises an eyebrow, a lopsided grin tugging at his lips. “Wow. Possessive much?” He leans back, making himself comfortable against the couch. “And what makes you think I'll take orders from you?”

 

“You will,” Sukuna says simply, his tone dark. His hand slides up to cup the back of Satoru’s neck, thumb brushing lightly over the sorcerer’s pulse point. “Because you’re mine. I won’t have you running around, leaving yourself exposed for some low-level scum to ambush.”

 

Satoru clicks his tongue. “As if anyone could take me down. You’re forgetting who you’re talking to here.”

 

“I know exactly who I’m talking to,” Sukuna growls, leaning in until their faces are inches apart. “Satoru, I don’t share.”

 

Satoru sighs dramatically but doesn’t move away. Instead, he tilts his head, a teasing smile playing on his lips. “You know, for someone so scary, you’re kind of cute when you’re all territorial like this.”

 

Sukuna’s eye twitches, but he doesn’t respond to the jab. Instead, he shifts, pressing Satoru down into the couch until the sorcerer has no choice but to recline beneath him.

 

“You’re not leaving,” Sukuna says, his tone final. “Not tonight. Not next week. Not until I say so.”

 

Satoru stares up at him, blue eyes glinting mischievously even as his cheeks flush faintly. “Bossy,” he murmurs, though there’s no real protest in his voice. “But fine. If it keeps you from setting another building on fire, I’ll behave.”

 

“Good,” Sukuna says, a smirk curling his lips as he leans down to capture Satoru’s mouth again. “Because I’m not done with you yet, sorcerer.”

 

Satoru let's out a hum against Sukuna's mouth as their lips press together again. The kiss deepens quickly, Sukuna's tongue sweeping inside to claim every inch and Satoru, as always, gives in shamelessly. His fingers clutch at Sukuna's bare shoulder, pulling him close until there's barely any space between them. 

 

When Sukuna pulls away slightly, it is only so his lips drag lower, leaving wet, sloppy kisses on Satoru's jawline before reaching his throat. There he bites down, hard enough to wrench a loud gasp from the sorcerer. Satoru tilts his head instinctively, his fingers burying into Sukuna's hair, granting full acess as the curse starts sucking his skin, intent on leaving his marks. 

 

"Old habits die hard, huh?" Satoru teases, lips curling up as he softly scratches Sukuna's scalp with his trimmed nails. "You still love chewing me up like a wild dog."

 

Sukuna chuckles against his throat, his breath hot over the fresh mark he's just left. His teeth graze a few inches lower, right at the dip of Satoru's throat before he sucks there, leaving yet another bruise blooming against the sorcerer's soft skin. "You look better with these bruises over your stupidly pale skin."

 

Satoru snorts, though it's half-hearted. His head falls against the couch, baring more of his neck down to his pretty collarbones. "You're so dramatic, as if the world doesn't already know that we're fucking."

 

Sukuna face casts a dark shadow over his face as the curse shifts up, looming directly above him. "You think this is all what? Sex?" His eyes narrow into slits. 

 

And, oh. 

 

Satoru knows that tone, knows exactly what how Sukuna's mind works. The curse has always been ruthlessly literal, parsing words like unbreakable vows. Centuries of power have made him blunt, unwavering in his interpretations. And Satoru? He loves exploiting it. 

 

So he grins wide, "Well, yeah. The fucking part's obvious. But of course, they also know we live together," Now, Satoru is a fucking menace and he knows it. He traces a finger down Sukuna's chest, "And ah– the binding vow, I'm pretty sure there's rumors about that too." Deliberately, he leaves out us. Leaves out more.

 

And the reaction is instant, Sukuna's red eyes shift to a darker shade, his cursed energy crackling like a live wire. And God, it's so fucking hot. 

 

"Is that all?" Sukuna pushes, his fingers slowly threading into Satoru's snowy locks. 

 

The sorcerer, being the little brat he is, tilts his head, feigning obliviousness. "We live together, we fuck and we've made a binding vow. That's all, no?"

 

"Oh, so that's how you want to play tonight?" Sukuna scoffs, tugging on his hair. Yes, Sukuna, ancient and inscrutable, sometimes falters over the cadence of Satoru’s words— the playful turns of phrase, the modern lilt of his speech— a language separated by centuries. Yet, even when the meaning eludes him, the intent never does. Like right now. 

 

He knows when Satoru is playing with him. And he entertains the sorcerer because two can play. 

 

Satoru smirks, "Zero clue what you're talking about."

 

Sukuna sits up with his hand in Satoru's hair, manhandling him into a sitting position as well. "I want you on your knees, right between my legs." He demands, releasing his white hair. 

 

Satoru's smirk widens into a cheeky grin. He plays along easily, sliding off the couch and settles between Sukuna's legs, sitting on his knees. "We've developed that I'm pretty shameless, kneeling to suck your cock doesn't faze me," he rests his hands on Sukuna's knees, spreading his legs widely. 

 

"You love acting like a horny little whore," Sukuna grabs his nape, pulling his head down onto his crotch. The imprint of his dick is obscenely clear on the loose sweatpants, seeing as he was going commando today. 

 

Satoru bites his lips, already anticipating the heavy girth pulsing on his tongue, pushing deep down his throat. Damn, he really is all what Sukuna says he is. Slut and whatnot– shamelessly, proudly. 

 

He rubs his mouth over the clothed erection before sucking on it through the soft fabric. His hands move in to caress the inside of Sukuna's thick, muscular thighs, letting out soft noises against it. The curse shows no reaction on the other hand, his hand grips Satoru's hair, guiding his movements lightly. 

 

"Enough slobbering, strip and get on all fours," Sukuna pulls his head away, staring down at the sorcerer– at his dark blue eyes and flushed face. 

 

Satoru has the wits to laugh through his hazy eyes and slicked mouth. "You sound so eager," he teases while pulling off his undershirt and tossing it aside. His fingers work deftly to undo his pants while his eyes stay on Sukuna. 

 

The curse stands up, cupping Satoru's face his thumb swipes over the glossy, plush lips before pressing inside the mouth. "You're so pretty, it makes me want to cum over this face and drench your pretty fucking eyeslashes in that cum."

 

Satoru sucks on his thumb, eyes never leaving Sukuna's face even when the curse leans down closer. "And no matter how much I fuck you into submission, this slutty brat in you doesn't relent. It makes me want you ruin you so completely that there's no inch of you left without my trace on it."

 

Satoru makes a show of rolling his eyes back and sucking lewdly on his thumb before taking it out with a wet pop sound.

 

"Such a tsundere," he takes the free moment to kick off his pants and underwear, now completely naked. "You're lucky I'm insane enough to keep up with you."

 

Sukuna huffs out a small laugh and walks around Satoru. The sorcerer reists the urge to turn around and watch. He hears shuffling, then the leather of the couch behind him making a sound. He only turns his head when Sukuna calls out his name again. 

 

"Crawl around that table and come here, Satoru." Sukuna is supporting that infuriatingly smirk. Sitting in the middle of the couch, his hard cock pulled out of his pants and resting proudly on his toned abs. 

 

There's a large round table between them. Satoru places his hands on it, grinning at the curse. "Oh, now we're talking," he comments, just to be a little shit. He loves when Sukuna pushes his boundaries so boldly. Although they hardly have soft vanilla sex but it's not often that Sukuna entertains such elaborated foreplays either. 

 

And when he does, Satoru knows he's in for a long night of debauchery. And God, does he love it. 

 

He keeps his eyes on Sukuna as he shamelessly gets on his hands and knees and crawls as he is asked to. One would think the almighty, full of himself Gojo Satoru would have some shame– no. None at all. Not when he is so turned on and the man of wet dreams is right there. 

 

Sukuna's eyes are dark, swimming with delight at the compliance. 

 

Satoru keeps his gaze locked on Sukuna as he moves, the smooth glide of his body across the floor both shameless and deliberate. His soft hair bounce slightly with each movement, and there’s a teasing smirk playing on his lips— one that Sukuna wants to wipe right off his face.  

 

When he finally reaches the other side of the table, Sukuna’s large hand cups his chin, tilting his face up. Their eyes meet, red and blue locked in a silent battle of control.  

 

"You’re awfully obedient tonight," Sukuna muses, rubbing his thumb over Satoru’s lower lip. "Not even running that smart mouth of yours. What’s the catch?"  

 

Satoru tilts his head, his smirk widening. "Maybe I just want to see how far you’ll go." His voice is light, teasing, but there’s an unmistakable challenge laced underneath.  

 

Sukuna chuckles, his grip tightening. "Oh, you’ll see."  

 

He yanks Satoru up effortlessly, pulling him onto his lap. The sorcerer lands with a huff, hands bracing against Sukuna’s broad chest. His legs instinctively spread over the curse’s thick thighs, his ass perched right on top of the hard, heavy girth. 

 

Sukuna’s hands settle on his waist, thumbs pressing into his skin with deliberate pressure. He leans in, his breath warm against Satoru’s ear. "You act like you’re in control, but we both know the truth, don’t we?"  

 

Satoru exhales a slow breath, his fingers curling slightly against Sukuna’s skin. "I dunno," he murmurs, tilting his head just enough that their lips are a breath apart, he starts to move his hips in slow circles, bare skin against bare skin. "You keep saying that, but I’m the one sitting on top of you."  

 

Sukuna laughs, a deep rumble in his chest. "Oh, pretty boy," he drawls, his grip tightening before he flips them with ease.  

 

Satoru barely has time to react before his back hits the couch, Sukuna looming over him with that smug, knowing grin. "Now, let’s see who’s really in charge here," the curse purrs, his lips ghosting over Satoru’s throat before sinking in for a sharp bite.  

 

Satoru’s makes a soft content noise, fingers digging into Sukuna’s shoulders as the curse presses him further into the cushions. "Tch— always so aggressive," he mutters, but the way his head tilts, offering more of his neck, betrays him.  

 

Sukuna smirks against his skin. Their bodies mold together, heat pooling between them as Sukuna’s hands roam lower, pressing Satoru further into the couch beneath them. Every touch, every movement is slow, teasing. His hand reaches between Satoru's asscheeks, fingers circling his rim and spreading the lubricant there. 

 

Satoru’s hums softly as Sukuna’s lips move lower, tracing the marks already forming on his skin. He lifts his head slightly, peering down at the curse through half-lidded eyes. "You came off so strong earlier, i didn't expect such foreplay."

 

Sukuna grins against Satoru’s collarbone, sharp teeth grazing over the flushed skin before biting down lightly. "You never know when to keep quiet," he murmurs, voice thick with amusement.  

 

He doesn’t wait for a response. His fingers slide lower, slick and knowing, pressing against the heat waiting for him. A breathless chuckle escapes Satoru’s lips. His fingers tangle into Sukuna’s hair, nails scratching lightly against his scalp. It’s strangely soft, the way he holds him— his touch firm but not rough, possessive but not demanding. There’s something domestic about it, something unspoken.  

 

They fight. They push and pull. They argue until their voices are hoarse, until one of them storms off, only to come back minutes later as if nothing happened. They taunt each other, bite at each other’s throats, both unwilling to yield— but it never changes the way they find themselves like this, tangled together, drawn back to each other by something neither of them can name.  

 

It’s easy to get nasty with Sukuna. To let things get filthy, to 'drop to his knees and crawl' kinda kinky. To 'open his mouth and let Sukuna spit inside' kind of kinky. The insults, the degrading words, the rough hands that leave bruises in their wake— it’s effortless.  

 

But just as easily, Satoru finds himself throwing his tired body against Sukuna’s, burrowing into his warmth without a second thought. He clings, curling up against his side, his face pressed against the solid stretch of Sukuna’s chest. He watches Sukuna try to cook dinner, watches him fumble with simple tasks, cursing under his breath when he burns the rice again. Satoru laughs, teasing him mercilessly, but stays close, lingering by the counter as Sukuna scowls.  

 

It’s the late-night cravings too. The moments when he wakes up hungry, when he tugs a grumbling Sukuna out of bed and drags him to the kitchen, insisting on something ridiculously sweet. Sukuna always complains, always calls him a spoiled brat— but he never refuses. He sits there, watching Satoru eat, shaking his head at how much sugar the sorcerer consumes.  

 

And Satoru— he talks. He complains. He whines about his students, about the work, about how unfair the world is. He vents, unfiltered, unrestrained, pouring everything out in a way he hasn’t done in years. Sukuna listens. Sometimes he mocks him, sometimes he scoffs, but he listens. And that’s enough.  

 

Satoru has always given too much. Protection, guidance, power— he has never known how to hold back. He loves recklessly, fiercely, but he never lets anyone see the depth of it. He hides it behind arrogance, behind that insufferable grin, because it’s easier that way. He was ready to die for his students, ready to sacrifice himself without hesitation. And even then, he acted like it was nothing.  

 

But ever since that day— the day he made the binding vow with Sukuna— Satoru has allowed himself to breathe. To be selfish. To take without hesitation.

 

And Ryomen Sukuna— unrelenting, ruthless, untouchable— has let him. Sukuna has made himself wholly available, open in a way that no one else has ever been for Satoru. Maybe he always would have, if Satoru had just asked.

 

So it is always easy to fall into step with Sukuna, to move with him instead of against him. Whether it’s shameless submission, bratty defiance, or quiet, unspoken intimacy, Satoru adapts with ease. He effortlessly matches Sukuna’s pace, finds comfort in his presence, even when it sometimes comes in the form of sharp words and rough hands.

 

Tonight, it’s a mixture of both— pleasure and familiarity, hard and rough.

 

Sukuna watches him beneath heavy lids, fingers still deep inside him, moving just enough to keep Satoru on edge. He looks pleased, like he has all the time in the world, like he’s in no rush to take him apart.

 

"You're quiet," Sukuna murmurs, thumb dragging over Satoru’s perineum. 

 

Satoru exhales shakily, lifting his upper body by leaning on his elbows. "I'm thinking that you need to spice things up to keep me interested in this sex relationship."

 

Sukuna smirks, leaning in until their lips almost brush. "Brat," he chuckles, a dark and amused sound. 

 

Satoru hums, his legs tightening around Sukuna’s waist. His fingers slide over the ridges of his toned stomach, tracing each one, nails pressing just enough to make Sukuna’s breath hitch. He pulls his fingers out slowly, watching the way Satoru shudders at the loss. Then, without warning, he flips Satoru onto his stomach, pressing him down into the couch. Satoru laughs breathlessly, his fingers curling into the cushions as Sukuna’s weight settles over him.

 

"Better?" Sukuna asks, voice a low growl against his ear.

 

Satoru turns his head, grinning up at him. "Much."

 

With his large hands kneading the flesh of Satoru's ass, Sukuna leans down and bites the back of his shoulder. He grinds his hips, his hard length rubbing along the dip of Satoru's spine. The sorcerer whines, wiggling his own hips under him– probably to get some friction himself– but Sukuna grabs his waist and presses him more firmly until there is no room to move. 

 

He nuzzles into Satoru's neck, rubbing his cock more incessantly on his back. Yes, like Satoru said, he did come off strong. Honestly, he wanted to mess the sorcerer up, rough, hard, wild. But over the months Sukuna has learned that there's something about Satoru Gojo that unravles him. 

 

Not in the way of weakness, no– Sukuna does not bend, does not break– but in the way of hunger. A gnawing insatiable thing that coils in his gut, licks up his spine, makes his teeth ache with the need to bite, to claim, to devour. 

 

Satoru gives too much, yes, but Sukuna takes too much. And he wants everything

 

Every breath, every sigh, every sharp laugh and bitten-off moan. He wants the defiance, the submission, the way Satoru's body aches under his hands like a bowstring pulled taut. He wants the trust that Satoru doesn't even realize he's offering so recklessly at times– the way he lets Sukuna see him like this, bare and breathless, stripped of his usual bravado, shameless. 

 

He wants all of him. 

 

Sukuna drags his teeth down Satoru's spine, shifting back, kneading the flesh of his pale, plush ass with a possessiveness that borders on violent. He could fuck him like this– flip him over, shove into him, take him hard and fast until Satoru's voice cracks from screaming. That is Sukuna's favorite sound recently. 

 

But that's not what he wants right now. 

 

No, right now, he wants to taste. 

 

How dare Satoru label Sukuna's madness and obsession as just sex? They fuck, yes, a lot. But they both know that was not what had drove Sukuna to the edge where he was ready to fuck up the city– probably the world for him. 

 

He's had Satoru's body– countless times now. But it's not just sex that gives him elation. It's the way Satoru's hips jerk up against him, his nails rake down Sukuna's back like he's trying to carve his way inside the curse. The way he begs, repeats, sings Sukuna's name like a prayer. It's the way he finds Sukuna whenever he's upset, sad, happy, annoyed, horny– it's always Sukuna he's seeking. 

 

Sukuna doesn't know what's this feeling is– this all consuming thing. But it demands him to pry open the sorcerer's ribs, reach between his ribs and pull out his heart. He wants that heart beating right beside his, his

 

The thought is violent, reoccurring, fleeting. And like every other time, it passes. 

 

He grips Satoru's thighs, thumbs pressing into the inner side and spreads him open. Satoru moans, muffled into the cushion. "Suku–"

 

The name dissolves into a soft gasp as Sukuna leans in and drags his tongue over the blushing, puckered hole– slow and filthy. 

 

Satoru jerks, his hips twitching subconsciously but Sukuna holds him firmly, pushing his tongue past the eager rim of muscles. He licks into him with with a deliberate, obscene thoroughness. His mouth sucks around the rim, teeth gently nip just to hear the sorcerer whine loudly. 

 

"Fuck," Satoru's voice is muffled but Sukuna can hear how shaky it is. "You– ah, you're such a fucking animal–"

 

Sukuna hums against him, lips curling up, he chuckles. The vibration wringing another sound from Satoru that sounds nothing less of a whimper. He could honestly stay here forever, drowning in the heat of Satoru's body, the way it yields so perfectly to his mouth. 

 

But he has other plans. 

 

With a final, lingering lick, Sukuna pulls back. Flipping onto his back, he drags the sorcerer with him. Satoru barely has time to protest before Sukuna manhandles him up, hands gripping his hips and pulls him down onto his face. 

 

Satoru chokes out a laugh, the sound dissolving into a moan. His hands fly to grip Sukuna's thighs for balance. "You're insatiable–" 

 

Sukuna growls, gripping his ass and yanking him closer. Satoru's next words die in a strangled moan as Sukuna licks into his again, deeper this time, tongue pressing incessantly against his rim. He squirms, thighs trembling and Sukuna only tightens his hold, fingers digging into the flesh of Satoru's ass. 

 

"Shit–" Satoru squeezes his thighs, blunt nails leaving crescent marks into the skin. 

 

Sukuna groans, the sound muffled against Satoru skin. He loves this, how the sorcerer falls apart above him, the way his body tenses, the way his voice cracks around Sukuna's name. He loves to have the power to make Satoru tremble in his arms. 

 

He wants more. 

 

Sukuna pulls back to bite the inside of Satoru's thigh, sudden enough to make him yelp. "Ride my face properly," he orders, voice rough, "Move."

 

Satoru hums above him, he doesn't hesitate, always the shameless that Sukuna loves about him. He grinds down, rolling his hips in slow, filthy circles, letting Sukuna's tongue fuck into him with at every pass. 

 

Sukuna groans under him, wrapping an arm around his waist. "Just like that," he mutters taking a moment to adjust his head, tilting it to find a better angle. His tongue slips past the rim of muscles and he hears the moan Satoru lets out, only encouraging him further. 

 

Satoru sits up straighter, hands now bracing on Sukuna's chest. He squeezes his pecs, pressing his palm down on the erect nipples. "God, this is so good. I'm gonna find every excuse to do this again," he whispers, eyes closed and head tilted back. 

 

Sukuna slaps his ass in response before pulling his tongue and thrusting back inside. Satoru whines, fingers twisting around the curse's nipples. "I'm gonna ride your dick so good for this," he mutters, moving his hips back. 

 

The tongue slips out of him and he takes the chance to practically rub himself all over Sukuna's face, his own cock positively leaking on Sukuna's chest. 

 

He lays down over Sukuna's body to reach for his flushed cock, stroking it lazily. He hears the curse grunt, probably not appreciating the teasing. It makes Satoru chuckle, the grumpy little sound even when his face is smothered under Satoru's ass. 

 

He lifts his hips up until his cock grazes Sukuna's chin and he can see Sukuna's face, glistening and flushed. He squeezes the base of Sukuna's length, biting his lips. That sight alone can make him cum. His azure eyes darken as he moves, rubbing his cock over Sukuna's skin once more. 

 

"Suck it for me, Sukuna," he pleads when Sukuna makes no move to do it himself. "Please."

 

Keeping his eyes on Satoru, Sukuna holds the hard length. The sorcerer gasps, dissolving into whimper as he feels the mouth manifested on Sukuna's palm lick him. "You wanna ride me?"

 

Satoru nods without missing a beat, "Should I take both your dicks today?" He mumbles, biting his lips, hips moving to fuck Sukuna's fist. 

 

"Tempting," Sukuna darts out his tongue to lick his testicles, keeping his eyes on the sight of his other mouth sucking Satoru. 

 

Satoru drops his head over his stomach, stroking him more urgently now. "It might tear but nothing my RCT couldn't heal," he sounds a little breathless as the pair of mouths lick and suck his groin. 

 

"Mhm, you are a little pain slut," Sukuna smirks against him, taking one of the testicles into his mouths. Satoru's toes curl, his mouth presses onto Sukuna's taut stomach to muffle his moans. 

 

"But do you deserve them? I don't thing a brat like you deserves to cum at all tonight," Sukuna says pulling his mouth away while letting his palm still lick his cock. Pure torture. 

 

Satoru groans, hitting his thigh, "Don't play with me. I'm so horny right now I could fuck almost anything."

 

"I don't think so," Sukuna squeezes his cock. The mouth there vanishes before he releases it from his grip and all stimulation stops. 

 

Satoru whines louder this time. He sits up and then he is turning around, straddling Sukuna's torso, he hovers above him. "What do you want me to say?" His eyebrows furrow, attempting to glare at the other man. 

 

"I don't know. Since we're in it for sex only, i don't feel like fucking you tonight."

 

Satoru blinks, then groans while his hands threads into Sukuna's hair. "I was joking, you dinosaur. Fuck, you're so petty."

 

"I don't appreciate such jokes."

 

"Sure, unc. You're like, what? A few thousands years old? Of course, your humour is long dead." The sorcerer mutters, trying to be subtle as he moves his hips, attempting to get some friction. 

 

"What did you just call me," Sukuna grabs his ass, not really sounding offended but he could tumble over there anytime, Satoru could tell. 

 

It makes his lips curl up and he presses them down against Sukuna's cheek. "Nothing. You're so Alpha Sigma, King of curses." He kisses his cheek. 

 

Sukuna slaps his ass, hard. "Satoru," there's a hint of warning in his voice now and the sorcerer sighs, relenting. 

 

"Fine, fine. I'm sorry, alright?" He pulls his head back to look at Sukuna, "I guess I'd call you my boyfriend now. Happy?"

 

Sukuna's hand trails up to stroke his tailbone, the movement lazy but possessive. "That doesn't sound adequate."

 

Satoru raises an eyebrow. "Okay? So does husband work for you, my lord?" He pushes his hair back as he sits up, grinning. "Or wait, is it too excessive?"

 

Sukuna doesn't reply as he grabs his hips and sits up himself. Their chests brush together before Sukuna's pulls him flush against him. It's not a thought he entertains but hearing Satoru say the words so easily reawakens that wild, territorial animal inside him.

 

"As long as you remember that you belong with me, I don't fucking care how it is labeled." He stands up, carrying Satoru with him, legs wrapped around his waist and arms around his neck. He carries them towards the bedroom. 

 

"I'd call you wifey then," the sorcerer chirps, grinning down at him. 

 

Sukuna puts him down on the bed and spreads his legs, settling between them. His hand strokes himself, lubing it up thoroughly. "You're so fucking insufferable." He leans in, elbow bracing against the pillow beside Satoru's head and kisses the man. 

 

Satoru grabs his hair, kissing back, instantly using his tongue to lick inside Sukuna's mouth. He feels the head of his cock press against his rim before the familiar pressure intensifies and it slides inside him. 

 

He groans against Sukuna's mouth, that first stretch is always a bitch. But Sukuna only kisses him harder, not letting him complain as he keeps going until he is burried to the hilt. 

 

"Jesus, fuck." Satoru gasps as he catches his breath, but Sukuna starts to move right away, punching that breath right out of him.

 

He wraps his legs around Sukuna's hips, heels digging into the dip of his spine. "I should fuck you someday," he mutters, breaking into a gasp as Sukuna delivers a particularly deep thrust. "I'm definitely going to top you one of these days." He groans, his back arching up as Sukuna sucks on his nipple. 

 

"You're so funny," the curse mumbles against his skin, lips pulled up in a smirk. 

 

Satoru opens his eyes, trying to glare down at him but the pleasure probably overrides that expression. "Don't challenge me– ngh– it leads nowhere good. We– we both know," he moans despite himself as Sukuna nips on the sensitive nub. 

 

"Mhm," the curse hums, "You're born to take dick, Satoru." He mutters and Satoru can hear the amusement in his voice. "What do you call it? Oh, a pretty little twink." He's slightly breathless but that's all. 

 

Satoru on the other hand is gasping for breath as Sukuna hits his prostate with every stroke of his cock. "Fuck–" he curses loudly, "Fucking jerk," he scratches Sukuna's back, eyes watering from the hard, deliberate thrusts which are making him unable to articulate any thoughts. 

 

Sukuna chuckles, nuzzling against his neck. The movement forces Satoru's legs back, bending him almost in half and the angle helps Sukuna reach deeper. He can hear his sorcerer gasp for breath, that's probably his favorite sound in the world. 

 

"See? So fucking greedy. You're meant to lay down and take it," he's sucking on Satoru's skin, sounding rougher now. 

 

"Shut up," Satoru grabs his hair, yanking his head up. His lips find Sukuna's ear and his nibbles on the shell. "I will fuck you on all fours–" his breath strutters in between the words. "Fuck– with my cum leaking out of your ass."

 

Sukuna groans loudly against him. He grabs Satoru's wrists, pinning them above his head in a rough, quick move. "Yeah? Would you cry and beg for a chance to do that?" He snaps his hips harder, setting his pace faster. 

 

Satoru moans, his head tilts back, neck bared, eyes rolling behind the closed lids. "No way in fucking hell," the words are barely coherent but Sukuna hears them, attuned to every little sound. "Cocky fucking bastard."

 

Sukuna kisses the slope of his throat, his tongue laps at the skin all the way up to Satoru's chin, leaving a wet trail behind. "I'd probably let you. Just to take your dick's virginity." He smirks, licking the corner of Satoru's damp eyes. 

 

Satoru opens his eyes when Sukuna pulls away and with little to no effort he's flipping them around. He rarely tries to overpower Sukuna in bed, always so easy and compliant to let the curse manhandle him– Sukuna is caught off guard as he does it now. 

 

The curse chuckles as he finds himself pinned down. It's a pleasant reminder of Satoru's strength and Sukuna finds he does not hate it at all. He loves when the sorcerer fights back, he loves that Satoru is no dainty, fragile thing. He's an equal if not stronger. It makes his cock pulse inside the said man. 

 

"In case you forgot who you were talking to," Satoru has his hands clasped into Sukuna's, pinned down beside his head. His eyes are a darker shade of blue, and white hair fall over his forehead in a ridiculously hot way. He's still perched on Sukuna's cock, sitting down on it. 

 

Sukuna bites back a groan, maintaining his smirk. "Did I hit a nerve?" He does not relent, pushing more. "Or was it that spot inside you that turns you into a whimpering, crying mess?"

 

Satoru mirrors his smirk, slowly grinding his hips. His pale skin is flushed prettily. Nipples red from all the nibbling, marks blooming over his throat and collarbones. "Nah. I'm actually impressed at the audacity."

 

Sukuna snorts, laying still and letting the sorcerer do whatever he wants. "Of what? Calling you a twink?"

 

Satoru hums, slowly lifting his hips up and sliding down the length. "The audacity to think i haven't topped before." 

 

He sees the change in Sukuna's expression, the pupils dilating further, the smirk slowly fading into a snarl. Bullseye. Satoru grins. 

 

"Oh, what is it? Did I hit a nerve?" He parrots. Keeping Sukuna in place as the curse attempts to set himself free. "Why'd you think i was a virgin? Come on. Have you seen me? How can anyone resist." He rides Sukuna at a leisurely pace. 

 

Sukuna slams his hips up into him, almost succeeding in freeing his hands but Satoru has the advantage of being on top. He keeps the man down and instead leans in to graze his lips against Sukuna's cheek. "God, you're so easy, Sukuna."

 

His head is yanked back, he doesn't expect the extra pair of hands at all. His eyes widen in surprise, mouth falling open in a shriek. The sound is instantly muffled by another hand. He looks at the new set of arms on Sukuna's body and the wide mouth at the middle of his stomach. 

 

And Jesus fucking Christ. 

 

Sukuna uses his now free hands to grab his hips. All four of his limbs keeping him in place. The sight of his true form is almost grotesque, the arms on his torso, the mouth on his stomach. But since Satoru has always known that he has more than a few screws loose in the head– it's no surprise that his cock twitches with interest instead, leaking precum. 

 

"Who did you fuck before?" Sukuna's voice pulls him out of his thirsty thoughts. 

 

He takes a moment to register the question and then exhales shakily when the hand covering his mouth his pulled away. "Fuck... Sukuna, what the fuck?" The hand in his hair tugs again and the sorcerer groans. 

 

"Fucking hell, who else? You know i only had one ex," he replies, eyes straying back to the curse's torso. 

 

Sukuna makes a sound almost like a growl. "He's fucking lucky that he's already dead."

 

That makes Satoru's head snap up, pointing a finger at Sukuna, "You– take that back!" 

 

"You're defending another man while sitting on my dick?" Sukuna's eyes darken further. 

 

"He's not– he's not some other man. Fuck," he rubs a hand down his face, getting defensive. "Don't go there, Sukuna. Let's not talk about him." He tries to pull his hips up, pull away from the curse but the second pair of hands roughly pull him back onto the cock that is still inside him. 

 

"You started it," Sukuna glares at him, eyes sharp and almost appearing black. 

 

Satoru realizes this will only lead them to places he'd rather not go. He takes a deep breath and pushes his hair off his forehead. "Alright. My bad," he raises his hands in surrender. "And now my dick is practically soft."

 

Sukuna scoffs, looking away. Then he looks down at Satoru's still– very much hard length– and grabs it with the hand that is free. "Don't look at me like I killed him."

 

Satoru groans loudly, "Sukuna, don't." He closes his eyes, he doesn't want to fight. Definitely not over Suguru. 

 

He feels the curse shift before the large body under him sits up. One pair of arms wraps around his waist, stroking his back while the other pair cups his face. "Look at me, Satoru." Sukuna tilts his head up until their eyes meet. Then he's leaning in and kissing Satoru, sucking on his bottom lip before pulling away. 

 

Satoru wraps his arms around Sukuna's neck, he rests his forehead against the side of Sukuna's face and just stays there for a while. He doesn't let his thoughts consume him and it's aided by the hands touching all over him. Too many hands honestly, almost unnerving. 

 

He doesn't speak, nor does Sukuna and it's fine. 

 

It's better. 

 

"This angle is bad. I feel you in my fucking stomach," he mutters against Sukuna's cheek, playing with the short hair at the back of his head. 

 

"Hm.. I don't see how that's bad," Sukuna replies, kissing the underside of his jaw. 

 

Satoru's feels his lips curve up, he shifts, trying to adjust the position because fucking hell, he does feel like his guts are getting rearranged. "You've never fucked me in this form before. I've been missing out."

 

"Usually two hands are enough to handle you," Sukuna sucks on his neck. 

 

Satoru closes his eyes, head tilting to a side. "Fuck me before my dick falls off. I'll cum soon."

 

"Mhm... It'd be a shame, really." Sukuna mutters against his skin and complies, slowly picking up a rhythm. 

 

Satoru shivers as two pair of hands hold him flush against Sukuna's chest. It feels possessive, yes, and surprisingly protective. Sukuna has only held him this way once before, in his domain, the night Satoru cried in his chest. 

 

He feels his heart beat a little louder, feeling the warmth of Sukuna's body seep into him. Sukuna is always warmer than him, but he feels particularly hot right now. Satoru clings to him, trying to drown the loud beating of his heart. 

 

His eyes snap open shortly, however, as warmth envelopes his cock. He pulls back and stares down in surprise to see his cock buried inside the mouth on Sukuna's stomach. 

 

The curse smirks seeing his reaction. "Consider it a test drive. Fuck into it, Satoru."

 

The moan Satoru let's out it filthy. He throws his head back, held in place by Sukuna– thankfully, as he slowly adjusts into to the feeling of so much stimulation. "Fuckfuckfuck– Sukuna–"

 

"Just like that. Move your hips." Sukuna leans back a little, bracing himself on his hands while the other two guide Satoru's hips. 

 

The sorcerer finds purchase on his shoulders, moving back on forth, eyes transfixed on the sight of his cock fucking in and out of that mouth. It's hot, wet, just as expected. The sight might be a little disturbing for someone else but Satoru is practically combusting from how much it turns him on. 

 

"Sukuna– fuck, i can't. Oh, God," his hands fist into Sukuna's hair. "Gon' cum, so close. Jesus."

 

Sukuna takes it as a cue to fuck him faster. His eyes unable to move from Satoru's face, he's gorgeous, it's common knowledge. But he looks so hot when he is drowning in pleasure. His thighs trembling on top of Sukuna, his desperation palpable. His moans are quiet, caught in his throat, along with his breath. 

 

"Cum for me. Cum inside my mouth, on my cock," Sukuna angles his hips, hitting his prostate with precision. 

 

Satoru pulls on his hair, movements frenzied as he fucks back and forth– his words are barely coherent, just a series of curses mixed with cries of Sukuna's name. 

 

Sukuna feels heat coil into his stomach just from the sight alone. He feels Satoru's body go rigid and his voice break into a cry. And before the sorcerer can even warn, his cock is spilling cum inside the mouth, body positively trembling against Sukuna. 

 

"Fuck," Sukuna pushes him back, flat on the mattress. He kisses Satoru as his hips snap against him, close, so close. Satoru clenches around him, whining against his lips. "You can take it, baby. I'm close," Sukuna groans, thrusts getting sloppy. 

 

He hears Satoru mutter words, urging him to cum. Urging him to fill him up. A couple of more strokes and he stills, releasing deep inside the sorcerer. 

 

Satoru is spent under him, loose limbs and eyes closed by the time Sukuna pulls back to stare at him. He releases Satoru's cock, the extra mouth and arms disappearing. Satoru makes a low sound as Sukuna then pulls his cock out and some of his cum dribbles out of the sorcerer's hole. 

 

"I'm so hungry right now," it's the first thing Satoru says after a comfortable silence where Sukuna just lays beside him and lets him curl into his chest. 

 

Sukuna strokes his soft hair, "Want me to make something for you?" 

 

Satoru hums softly, "Don't move. Just order something– burgers."

 

"Greasy and disgusting. No." Sukuna replies, still playing with his hair. 

 

Satoru pulls his head back slightly to look at him. "I'm too blissed out to argue with you right now. I'm also craving greasy and disgusting."

 

Sukuna rolls his eyes, bemused. "You're spoiled," he says even though he sits up to retrieve Satoru's phone. Since they've ended up upside down on the bed, it takes him a lot of moving around to grab it. 

 

Satoru, like a spoiled brat Sukuna just called him, fusses over being left alone until Sukuna pulls him back into his arms. 

 

The curse unlocks his phone and hands it to him, ain't no way he's ordering food. Satoru had insisted to buy him his own phone a while ago, it only has Satoru and Uraume's saved number in it. Since he has let Uraume be in charge of managing the stupid school business, they only call Sukuna when it's really necessary, much more considerate of disturbing him than Satoru. 

 

Satoru always texts him in series of messages, stupid jokes, cheesy pickup lines, a shitload of pictures from when he visits places for missions. And selfies, lots of them. Those, Sukuna doesn't mind. They range from silly to risque. He threatens Satoru that he'll throw away the device if he sent anymore of them but really, nobody believes him. 

 

Oh, and his wallpaper is a selfie of Satoru, head laying on his stomach. He's grinning while Sukuna is staring at him instead of the camera. No, he is not staring with a lovesick look, he is glaring at the sorcerer. Satoru set it as his wallpaper and Sukuna reasons that he knows shit about changing wallpapers so he has just let it be. 

 

After ordering the food and cleaning both of them up he drags Satoru to lay down properly, head up. Then settles beside him. 

 

"We should adopt a cat," Satoru annouces out of the blue, his head pillowed over Sukuna's bicep under the blanket. "Since, you know, you hate interacting with people. Pet's a good start." He grins, preempting protest. 

 

"You're enough interaction," Sukuna grumbles. 

 

"Sweet. But now i want a cat. We can pick a white one with blue eyes– you'll like it more easily then." He tilts his head, all mischief. 

 

"I meant you're barely tolerable, not that I enjoy it. And no, we're not getting a pet." 

 

Satoru rolls onto face him, undeterred and still grinning. Sukuna only raises an eyebrow at him. "You called me baby."

 

Sukuna's brows knit together before he scoffs. "Probably a slip of tongue, I don't even remember."

 

"Terrible liar. And I liked it, though, so feel free to call me that more often."

 

"You're a grown man."

 

"And you're a dinosaur. Hear me complaining?"

 

"You're so lucky you're a pretty."

 

"Pretty enough that you fucked me instead of killing me. Gege's worst nightmare."

 

"Who? And stop trying to be sneaky. I can see you search up pet shelters near you."

 

"Call me baby and i might listen– huh– Sukuna! Give me my phone back, you demon."

 

Satoru tackles him, all limbs and laughter, but Sukuna pins the phone out of reach. A half-hearted scuffle ends with Satoru sprawled atop him, sulking with his head tucked under Sukuna’s chin. "Regretting living with you," he mutters, though the way he slots against Sukuna’s body suggests otherwise.  

 

Silence lingers before Satoru breaks it, fingers tracing the tattoos on Sukuna’s arm. "It's time for new admissions. We have two candidates so far, I'd probably go to receive them– gotta play teacher," he speaks, fingers tracing the tattoos on Sukuna's bicep and head tucked under his chin. 

 

"No, you won't. Send that one with the glasses. What's-his-name," Sukuna squeezes his waist, not amused by the new knowledge. 

 

"Nanami? Ijichi? Both wear glasses. Learn their names, you relic." Satoru turns his head, chin resting over Sukuna's chest as he studies him. 

 

The first time he’d seen Sukuna in his true form, all those weeks ago, the differences had been unnoticeable. Now, he could map them blind: the absence of the forehead mark, the new ink along his back, the way the four black bands on his wrists condense to one per arm in his true form. His hair, somehow softer now, carry the faint sweetness of strawberry shampoo—Satoru’s doing, of course. Pink should smell like fruit. 

 

"They are all the same to me," Sukuna dismisses his remark. "I especially despise that one woman. The teacher."

 

"Utahime?" Satoru laughs, "Yeah, well. She finds me insufferable and I live to oblige. Don't you dare hurt any of them though."

 

Sukuna rolls his eyes, all four of them. "As long as they don't push their luck."

 

"Mhm. Shame they lack the Gojo genes." Satoru cocks his head, feigning innocence. "Would you be nicer if they were as pretty as me?"  

 

"They'd still be sorcerers. I hate that breed." 

 

Satoru gasps, clutching imaginary pearls. "I'm a sorcerer," he points at himself, dramatic. 

 

"You're not weak and dependent." Sukuna counters his theratics with a deadpan look. 

 

Satoru’s grin widens. "Bless the Gojo genes." He stretches, then yawns—exaggerated— before settling back against Sukuna. "Wake me when the food arrives."

 

Sukuna exhales through his nose, something almost like amusement. "Wake yourself. I’m not your maid." He says as his fingers thread through Satoru's hair without a second thought. 

 

Satoru’s grin doesn’t falter as he nuzzles deeper into the crook of Sukuna’s neck. "Could’ve fooled me," he murmurs, voice already thick with drowsiness. "You did just clean me up and tuck me in. Very domestic. Very devoted." His lips press against Sukuna's skin, "And you're the wifey, don't forget."

 

Sukuna’s hand clamps over his face, shoving him sideways. Satoru laughs, muffled, but doesn’t resist— just lets himself be manhandled, limbs loose and pliant. When Sukuna finally relents, Satoru stays where he’s dumped, cheek smushed against the pillow, one eye cracked open to watch him.  

 

"White cat, remember? Blue eyes are optional– I like having them exclusive to me."

 

Sukuna doesn't dignify that with a glance, "Mhm, keep telling yourself that." He mutters, unimpressed. 

 

Undeterred, Satoru shuffles lazily until his face presses against the side of Sukuna's ribs once again. "We'll name the cat Sukuna junior. Since you'll be the cat mom." He mutters, cheeks aching from how hard he grins at the look on Sukuna's face. 

 

"Shut up," he grumles, as if that settles everything. 

 

Satoru preens. "Make me."

 

He barely finishes the taunt before Sukuna’s hand clamps over his face, squishing his cheeks like overripe fruit— and then Sukuna’s mouth crashes into his, a kiss more punishment than affection, all teeth and dominance. Satoru’s laugh dissolves into the heat of it, but his arms loop around Sukuna’s neck anyway, pulling him closer. 

 

Sukuna exhales, long-suffering. He collapses back onto the pillows and let Satoru cuddle into him. "You’re a menace."

 

"Mhm, and future cat co-parent."

 

Sukuna exhales loudly. Satoru doesn't look but he can picture the look on his face. He loves being a little shit honestly. 

 

"Don't your eyes hurt without a blindfold for so long? Fucking rest them." 

 

Satoru muffles the sound of his please laugh and presses his face more against Sukuna. The way Sukuna’s arm settles around his waist— heavy, possessive, unwilling to let go— says more than any surrender ever could.  

 

Some victories are sweeter when your opponent already knows.

 

They will get that cat. 

Notes:

gege's worst nightmare. sure is, sir.

i'm not done writing these two so i'll definitely be seeing you guys soon. (also, spoiler 👀 maybe with gojo x otherships too)

sukugo ftw tho.

(and if y'all saw megumi stare at yuji a little too long. then no u didn't. must have been the wind 🥀)

Notes:

Thank u for reading!! 🤍